summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/50140-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/50140-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/50140-0.txt7173
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7173 deletions
diff --git a/old/50140-0.txt b/old/50140-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 320d0f1..0000000
--- a/old/50140-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7173 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Story of the Thirty-second Regiment,
-Massachusetts Infantry, by Francis J. Parker
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Story of the Thirty-second Regiment, Massachusetts Infantry
- Whence it came; where it went; what it saw, and what it did
-
-Author: Francis J. Parker
-
-Release Date: October 6, 2015 [EBook #50140]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORY OF THE 32ND REGIMENT, MASS. ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Wayne Hammond and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE STORY
- OF THE
- THIRTY-SECOND REGIMENT
- MASSACHUSETTS INFANTRY.
-
- WHENCE IT CAME; WHERE IT WENT; WHAT IT SAW;
- AND WHAT IT DID.
-
- BY FRANCIS J. PARKER, COLONEL.
-
- [Illustration]
-
- BOSTON:
- C. W. CALKINS & CO., PUBLISHERS.
- 1880.
-
-
-
-
- C. W. CALKINS & CO., PRINTERS,
- 286 Washington St., Boston.
-
-
-
-
- TO THE OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS
- OF THE
- THIRTY-SECOND MASSACHUSETTS,
- IN MEMORY OF THE DEAD
- AND
- IN HONOR OF THE LIVING.
-
-
-
-
-ERRATUM.
-
-
-On page 3, twelfth line, for “Brevet Brigadier-General,” read
-“Colonel.” Colonel Prescott was never breveted.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE.
-
-
-This book is not a history of the civil war, nor even of the Army
-of the Potomac; but merely the story of one of the regiments which
-composed that Army. It does not relate the biography of the many
-distinguished generals under whose command the battalion served, and
-the endeavor has been made to exclude from it not only discussions
-as to the merits of individuals, but even favorable or unfavorable
-opinions, save when the facts related implied or seemed to require such
-reflections.
-
-The book is intended chiefly to collect and present in narrative form,
-descriptions of some of the experiences of our Regiment, in order to
-preserve them in the memory of those who were actors in the scenes
-described, and enable the officers and men of the 32d to place in the
-hands of their children and friends vivid pictures of the dangers,
-trials, and pleasures which attended the service of our soldiers in the
-war for the Union.
-
-In the preparation of the book, I have received, and gratefully
-acknowledge, the assistance of many of my old comrades, officers, and
-men, not only by way of incidents related verbally, but also--and
-this especially concerning events which occurred after my own
-resignation--by way of written contributions. Many of these are
-embodied in the text almost in the language of the writers, and others
-in a more or less condensed form. Among those to whom I am thus
-indebted should be particularly named General Luther Stephenson, jr.,
-Surgeon Z. B. Adams, Major E. S. Farnsworth, General J. A. Cunningham,
-Sergeant S. C. Spaulding, Major Ambrose Bancroft, Captains G. W.
-Lauriat and J. C. Fuller; and last, but by no means least, Surgeon
-W. L. Faxon and Mrs. Faxon, whose memories have provided stores of
-incident. To Colonel I. F. Kingsbury I am indebted for the result of
-time-consuming researches in the Adjutant-General’s Department of the
-State.
-
-While making these just acknowledgments I absolve all those named from
-any responsibility for such literary imperfections as may appear herein
-and, assuming to myself all blame for such defects, must ask my readers
-to consider in charity to me the difficulties which must attend a work
-so composed, and at the last somewhat hastily completed.
-
- F. J. P.
-
- _Boston, April 30th, 1880._
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PREFACE vii
-
-
- I.
-
- IN GARRISON 1
-
-
- II.
-
- ON OUR OWN HOOK 28
-
-
- III.
-
- ON THE PENINSULA 43
-
-
- IV.
-
- CAMPAIGNING UNDER POPE 64
-
-
- V.
-
- OUR THIRD BATTALION 75
-
-
- VI.
-
- THE ANTIETAM CAMPAIGN 85
-
-
- VII.
-
- AFTER ANTIETAM 107
-
-
- VIII.
-
- TO FREDERICKSBURG 117
-
-
- IX.
-
- BETWEEN CAMPAIGNS 136
-
-
- X.
-
- CHANCELLORSVILLE 150
-
-
- XI.
-
- FREDERICKSBURG TO GETTYSBURG 159
-
-
- XII.
-
- AFTER GETTYSBURG 175
-
-
- XIII.
-
- A LADY AT WINTER QUARTERS 183
-
-
- XIV.
-
- AT LIBERTY 189
-
-
- XV.
-
- OUT ON PICKET 196
-
-
- XVI.
-
- ON FURLOUGH 204
-
-
- XVII.
-
- THE WILDERNESS CAMPAIGN 208
-
-
- XVIII.
-
- THE BOMB PROOFS 223
-
-
- XIX.
-
- OUR CORPS HOSPITAL 228
-
-
- XX.
-
- ABOUT PETERSBURG 234
-
-
- XXI.
-
- THE LAST CAMPAIGN 245
-
-
-
-
-THE STORY OF THE
-
-THIRTY-SECOND REGIMENT
-
-MASSACHUSETTS INFANTRY.
-
-
-
-
-I.
-
-_IN GARRISON._
-
-
-The story of the 32d Massachusetts Infantry was, of course, in most
-respects like that of others, but not in all. The immortal Topsy
-thought she was not made, but “‘spect she growed.” So our regiment
-was not made a regiment at the start, but it grew to be one. Other
-battalions from New England gathered into camps and acquired their
-preliminary education among neighbors, and cheered by the presence of
-visitors, who looked on and admired their guard-mountings at morning,
-and their dress-parades at evening; and these hardened into soldiers
-by a rough experience in mud or dust on the line of the Potomac, while
-our beginning was in a walled fort, on a bleak island, isolated even
-from the visits of friends, and under the most exact discipline of
-_ante-bellum_ regular-army rule.
-
-Fort Warren, which was our cradle, is the outpost of Boston, and it
-was very nearly, but not entirely, completed when the war broke out.
-Until 1861 it had never been occupied as a military post. The 12th
-and 14th Massachusetts had been in occupation of the island while the
-organization of those battalions was in progress, during the summer of
-that year, and when they left, the post was somewhat hurriedly prepared
-for the reception of prisoners, a large number having been captured in
-North Carolina by the column under General Burnside.
-
-Early in the autumn of the year 1861 Colonel Justin E. Dimmock was
-assigned to the command at Fort Warren. At the first outbreak of the
-rebellion this patriotic officer, fortunately for the cause of the
-Union, was in command at Fort Munroe, and resisting every attempt made
-upon his loyalty, he held that important post for the government under
-whose flag he had fought, and in whose service he had passed his active
-life.
-
-As the war progressed Fort Munroe became a great centre for the
-operations of the army, and the duties required of its commandant were
-too severe for a man of Colonel Dimmock’s age and infirmities, and he
-was transferred to the more quiet scenes in Boston Harbor. A temporary
-garrison was detailed from the 24th Massachusetts Infantry, then in
-process of formation, but upon the application of Colonel Dimmock,
-a new battalion of four companies of infantry was raised to be used
-as a garrison until the exigencies of the service required their
-presence elsewhere, and this body of men, called the First Battalion
-Massachusetts Infantry, relieved the same number of companies of the
-24th.
-
-Company A, recruited in Hingham by Captain (afterward
-Brevet-Brigadier-General) Luther Stephenson, jr., was mustered into
-service November 16th, 1861, and reported for duty at the fort on the
-following day. Charles A. Dearborn, jr., was First Lieutenant, and
-Nathaniel French, jr., Second Lieutenant.
-
-Company B, recruited in Concord, Massachusetts, by Captain (afterward
-Brevet-Brigadier-General) George L. Prescott, was mustered in November
-15th, 1861. Cyrus L. Tay, First Lieutenant, and Isaiah F. Hoyt, Second
-Lieutenant.
-
-Company C, recruited in Boston by Captain Jonathan Pierce, was mustered
-in November 16th, 1861. Joseph Austin, First Lieutenant, and Robert
-Hamilton, Second Lieutenant.
-
-Company D was recruited in Gloucester, and was almost entirely composed
-of fishermen and sailors. It was commanded by Captain James P. Draper.
-The late Adjutant-General James A. Cunningham was First Lieutenant, and
-Stephen Rich, Second Lieutenant.
-
-These companies were rapidly recruited, and were immediately despatched
-to their post, no time being allowed for drill, and hardly time to say
-good-bye. It may be presumed that when they reported, their discipline
-was nothing, and their ideas of military order exceedingly crude.
-
-Perhaps this was more particularly the case with Company D, which,
-as we have already said, was composed almost entirely of Gloucester
-fishermen,--or it may have been the excessive hospitality of the
-friends of that company, that led to a little scene immediately upon
-its arrival.
-
-The more jovial of the soldiers were weeded out at the landing, and
-quietly deposited in the guard-house; the remainder were marched
-into the fort, and soon after to the cook house, where an ample
-supper of soft bread and tea awaited them. A few months later such
-a repast would have been hailed as the height of luxury, but by the
-raw sailor-soldiers it was now regarded with contempt. The loaves,
-instead of being devoted to their proper use as the staff of life, were
-converted into missiles, and the air was alive with them,--the dim
-evening light favoring an impartial distribution.
-
-In the midst of the racket, Colonel Dimmock appeared upon the scene,
-lantern in hand, and immediately received plump in the head one of
-the finest of the loaves, which, with a refinement of ingenuity, had
-been dipped in hot tea. The scene which followed was one not easily to
-be forgotten. The outraged old soldier dashed in among the turbulent
-men, and by his habit of command at once overawed and controlled them.
-Ordering them into a line, throwing some into position apparently by
-main strength, he passed along the ranks, throwing his light into each
-face until he came to the real culprit, six solid feet of man and tar,
-whose face declared his guilt. Seizing the burly giant by the arm, the
-old colonel fairly dragged him out of the casemate, as if he had been
-a child; but when the man had humbled himself sufficiently, protesting
-that “he didn’t mean anything,” the commandant dismissed him after a
-brief but forcible lecture on discipline, and an injunction to beware
-of any second offence.
-
-Late in November the battalion organization was completed by the
-appointment of the Field and Staff, Francis J. Parker, Major; Charles
-K. Cobb, Adjutant; and George W. Pearson, Quartermaster; and the Major
-assumed command December 2d, 1861.
-
-The Post-Commander, Colonel Justin E. Dimmock, was also Colonel of the
-First United States Artillery, and the headquarters of the regiment was
-with him; but with the exception of the excellent band of the regiment,
-there were none other of its officers or men at the post.
-
-Fort Warren at this time was occupied as a depot for Confederate war
-and state prisoners--the former consisted mainly of some 800 men,
-captured in North Carolina, and included also a number of Confederate
-officers, among whom were Commodore Barron and Colonel Pegram; and
-among the latter were the Confederate ambassadors, Mason and Slidell,
-Mayor Brown, Chief of Police Kane of Baltimore, and others.
-
-The first duty to be taught and learned under such circumstances was
-guard duty, and that was no holiday work. The daily detail consisted of
-about seventy-five men, and was divided into the interior and exterior
-guard. During the daytime a line of sentinels enclosed a space in
-front of the prisoners’ quarters, within which they were permitted to
-exercise, and these sentinels at retreat were drawn in to the casemate
-entrances. Guards were also placed at the sally-port and postern, and
-near the staircases leading up to the ramparts. Outside, a picket line
-entirely surrounded the fortifications; watch being kept not only to
-prevent escape from within, but also to forbid the approach of boats
-from the sea or the shore.
-
-Such duty on a bleak island, exposed to the terrible cold and storms of
-a New England winter, was no pastime. Occasionally some of the outposts
-would be untenable by reason of the dash of waves, and often inspection
-and relief of the posts was effected with great difficulty because of
-the icy condition of the ground. In the most severe storms the guard
-was replaced by patrols, each of two men, who walked the line, one
-patrol being despatched every fifteen or twenty minutes.
-
-One dark howling night the sentinel, on post near what was called
-the grave-yard, reported to the officer that a white form had twice
-passed between him and the fort, and upon close questioning the soldier
-admitted that he had not challenged, because he feared it was a
-ghost. There was considerable stir, in and outside the fort, until an
-inspection had shown that no prisoner had escaped and no intruder could
-be found.
-
-The sentinel was allowed two hours of extra guard duty, and an order
-was posted at the guard-house denouncing severe punishment in any
-future case where ghosts were allowed to pass a beat without challenge
-and arrest.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Inasmuch as many who will read these pages may never have seen the
-inside of a fort, a few words descriptive of Fort Warren, may not be
-amiss.
-
-The Fort proper is constructed almost entirely of hewn granite. The
-area enclosed is not far from six acres, of which the parade ground
-occupies five. The general form of the area is a pentagon, but at
-each of its five angles a bastion projects in such manner that every
-portion of the ditch which surrounds the walls, can, in case of need,
-be reached by musketry and howitzers from the casemates.
-
-This area is surrounded by casemated walls, which are in fact huge
-bomb-proof buildings, structures of stone with heavy arches of brick to
-support the great mass of earth which is required to protect them from
-shells thrown from mortars. In these casemates are quarters for the
-officers and men of the garrison, magazines for ammunition, storehouses
-for all manner of supplies, a hospital of generous dimensions, a huge
-cistern for water, an ice-house, cook, and mess-room, besides space
-for a large battery of heavy guns facing towards the sea. Some of
-these vaulted chambers are lighted through the outer walls by means
-of embrasures calculated for howitzers, or by loop-holes intended for
-defence by musketry. Others look out upon the parade ground, and have
-upon that face the appearance of stone dwellings of one storey, entered
-by ordinary doorways, and lighted through spacious windows. Those which
-occupy the northwest side of the parade are of two stories, one being
-below the level of the interior grade. These are for use as officers’
-quarters, and during the war, those which are entered from the doors
-nearest to, and on either side of the entrance arch, were occupied by
-the civilians and officers among the prisoners confined in the fort.
-
-The interior depth of the casemates, from the inner to the outer wall,
-does not vary much from sixty feet, giving ample space, equal indeed to
-the depth of a large city residence. The barracks for the soldiers are
-divided into rooms, generally about sixty by twenty feet, and during a
-part of the war many of them were assigned to the enlisted men who were
-prisoners.
-
-A full garrison for Fort Warren would be not far from twenty-five
-hundred men, and that number could be quartered in the casemates.
-
-Above these buildings are the ramparts, on which the chief part of the
-armament is placed, and these ramparts are walled in by a parapet of
-about five feet in height, of very thick masonry, intended to protect
-the men while working the guns, from the fire of an enemy. These
-ramparts are now provided with a full armament of ten inch and fifteen
-inch guns, placed as near together as convenience in working would
-permit, but in our day the greater part of the guns were four inch and
-thirty-two pounders, the casemate battery alone, consisting of eight
-inch columbiads.
-
-The entire equipment of the Fort comprises over three hundred of these
-heavy guns, of which some seventy may always be concentrated upon any
-one point of the channel which they defend. Outside, and immediately
-surrounding the walls of the casemated fort is a fosse, or ditch, some
-fifty feet in width, and outside of this are other defences, (which
-outwardly, are earthworks,) including an exterior curtain on the north,
-a ravelin on the south, and a water battery on the northwest, the whole
-composing in fact a fortress of great strength, even in these days of
-iron-clads and great guns.
-
-To one who thoroughly explores the Island there will recur vivid
-reminiscences of the mysterious castles of romance and of history.
-He will find here a sally-port, a postern, a drawbridge, and a
-portcullis. Here, too, are passages under ground and in the walls;
-turret staircases, huge vaulted apartments, and safe and dark dungeons,
-the ways to and through which may be set down upon the plans of the
-engineer corps, but are familiar to no living man. One can be easily
-bewildered among the crooks and turns, the ups and downs of the
-corridors, and it needs only a dark and windy night to make almost real
-the romantic descriptions of the Castle of Udolfo, with its clanging
-sounds of chains, its sweeping gusts of air, its strange moanings and
-howlings, and the startling noise of some sudden clang of a shutting
-door reverberating among the arches.
-
-More than twelve years had passed since the 32d Regiment left Fort
-Warren for more stirring scenes, when the writer for the first time
-since that day, again visited the Island.
-
-Escaping for a time from the courteous hospitality of the officers of
-the post, he started alone through the once accustomed scenes. Grim
-visaged war had smoothed his wrinkled front. There were no sentinels
-to challenge or salute; no familiar faces in the well-remembered
-quarters. Even the uniforms were changed; officers seemed to be wearing
-sergeants’ stripes on their trousers, and unknown ornaments on their
-shoulders. There were women about the landing, newspapers in the
-guard-house (!), and a peaceful fishing pole and tackle leaned quietly
-against the sole survivor of all our sentry boxes.
-
-The doorways to the officers’ casemates were shielded from the hot sun
-by gaily painted, veranda-like porches, about which shrubs and vines,
-with bright foliage and blossoms, glistened in the sunlight, and in the
-very room where erstwhile Mason and Slidell pursued the warlike game
-of poker, and spat upon the bare flooring, there was a most ladylike
-parlor, with carpets, mirrors, and an attractive-looking case of
-book-shelves, well loaded with seemly books.
-
-Again was paced the line of our outposts. Every step awakened old
-memories--every pebble seemed a friend; but there was no ice upon
-the glacis or the “shelf” at post eighteen, and instead of the cold
-winds, came grateful breezes from the sea, which no longer leaden in
-color dashed against the rock, but blue and smooth basked in the hot
-noon-day, and laughingly rippled on the beach. It would have been a
-sad walk but for the beauty of the summer scenes--it would have been a
-joyous one but for clinging memories.
-
-During the time of our stay in garrison at Fort Warren, the battalion
-was increased to six companies by the addition of Companies E and F,
-recruited during the winter.
-
-Company E was raised in the Old Colony by Captain Cephas C. Bumpus.
-First Lieutenant, Josiah C. Fuller; Second Lieutenant, Lyman B. Whiton.
-The Company was mustered into service December 7th, 1861, and joined
-immediately.
-
-Company F was enlisted in Boston, also by Captain Bumpus, who was
-detailed for the duty, and was mustered in about the first of March,
-1861, its officers being, Captain, James A. Cunningham; First
-Lieutenant, Charles K. Cobb, (Adjutant); Second Lieutenant, William H.
-Gertz.
-
-The breaking in of the men was upon the regular-army system; first
-each man was “set up” by himself, then the drill was in squads, in
-increasing numbers, and afterward in company and battalion. When the
-weather was such as absolutely to forbid out-of-door drill, the men
-were taught in the school of artillery, and practiced on the great guns
-in the casemate battery.
-
-The most exact discipline was necessarily maintained, and as soldierly
-discipline is only to be obtained by close attention to minutiæ--not
-even things apparently trifling were neglected. The fact that one
-button of a soldier’s overcoat was not fastened, was noted and the
-parade was stopped until the defect was remedied. No soldier was
-allowed to sit in the presence of an officer. The regulation salutes
-proper to each rank were required and paid by officers and men,
-sentinels and the guard. Adhering to the letter of the regulations,
-our manual was that of Scott, because we were armed with muskets, not
-rifles. Every nook and corner of every barrack and bunk, and every
-portion of the dress of every officer and man, must at all times be
-satisfactory to the keen and critical eye of an “old army” Colonel.
-
-All of this was needed to make perfect soldiers, and all of it was
-readily accepted and observed by the men, more than nine-tenths of whom
-were American born, in order that they might become good soldiers.
-Singularly enough it was more difficult to bring the officers to exact
-the honors due to rank, than the soldiers to yield them.
-
-Army officers often expressed their surprise at the rapidity with
-which a command so essentially native, was brought to the extreme of
-army discipline, and almost without punishment. This result was a
-complete proof that intelligent Americans can be brought into a state
-of thorough and exact discipline more readily, by reason of their
-intelligence, than the uneducated immigrants who were once thought to
-make better soldiers because of their comparative ignorance. Of course
-there were occasional extra hours of guard duty for men returning from
-leave on shore--people on the mainland were so very hospitable--but
-rarely was any more serious correction requisite.
-
-There was one case, a second offence perhaps, where the sinner was put
-on special log duty, and he has since declared that it was sufficiently
-severe to keep him dry for six months. Two or three sticks of four-foot
-firewood, not excessively large, but good fair size, were placed in the
-bastion near the officers’ quarters, and as many more at the extreme
-end of the parade, near the postern. The offender was ordered to
-shoulder a billet from one bastion, and to carry it in “common time”
-to the other; there to lay it down, and taking up another, to return
-over his beat and deposit it at the place of departure--and so on for
-several hours. The punishment consisted, not in the laborious character
-of his occupation, but in the fact that he knew it was useless labor,
-and that everybody else knew it also. The occasional inquiries or
-remarks of comrades about the profits of the carrying trade in fuel,
-may very likely have aggravated the penalty.
-
-Bearing in mind the fact that Great Britain was wroth at the seizure
-of the rebel envoys, and connecting that with the other fact that a
-large fleet of British men-of-war was gathering at Halifax, it seemed
-possible that a demonstration might be made for the recovery of the
-lost plenipos; and it was, perhaps, natural that some interest should
-be felt as to our ability to repel attack, or to endure blockade, and,
-of course, as to the amount of our stores of food and ammunition.
-
-Perhaps it was just as well for us at this time that no enemy appeared,
-for our stock of fixed ammunition consisted of thirty rounds, borrowed
-from Fort Independence. We were unable to salute the Governor, on his
-visit, for want of powder, and months passed before our magazines
-contained shot, shell, or powder in any more respectable quantity.
-
-The duties of our battalion at Fort Warren were of course entirely
-military. The affairs of the prisoners were administered by Colonel
-Dimmock and his staff,--one of whom inspected the quarters every
-day to see that all of the prisoners were present; and all their
-correspondence and communications with the outside world passed under
-the eye of the post officers.
-
-No prisoners could be better cared for or more considerately treated.
-Each was allowed the full ration of a soldier, and was even allowed
-to commute the ration and expend the money for other food. A liberal
-portion of the lading of the steamer, whose daily visit was our only
-tie to the continent, was made up of purchases and gifts for these
-guests of the nation, and their messes were always abundantly supplied
-both with solids and fluids.
-
-Mr. Mason was a portly gentleman, evidently accustomed to good living;
-rather jovial in his appearance, and courteous in his manner. He took
-matters very easily, and seemed in no haste to depart. Mr. Slidell,
-on the contrary, a lean and dyspeptic looking man, was fretful and
-impatient, and evidently chafed much under his confinement.
-
-Mayor Brown, of Baltimore, whose case was one of those which perhaps
-could not be entirely avoided, of unjust confinement, was always
-easy and bland in manner, and genial and affable to all about him,
-contrasting very decidedly with Kane, the Chief of the Baltimore
-Police, who was a thoroughly ugly specimen of a Maryland rebel.
-
-Later on we had the pleasure, for a time, to see with us General
-Tilghman, a merry, happy-go-lucky officer, and General Buckner, an
-excellent specimen of the ramrod soldier.
-
-The two last named were, for a time, by special order from Washington,
-kept in solitary confinement,--that is to say, each was assigned to a
-separate apartment in the basement of the commandant’s quarters. Their
-rooms and their doors were exactly opposite each other, and a sentinel
-was posted in the passage to prevent escape or communication between
-them. Occasionally, when the weather was warm, they were allowed
-to leave their doors open, and on one such occasion the officer on
-his rounds at night found the sentinel slumbering on the floor, and
-the _solitary_ prisoners having a good time together in one of the
-apartments. That soldier was not allowed to sleep a great deal for the
-next day or two.
-
-Colonel Dimmock declined an earnest invitation to pass Christmas eve
-and day in Boston, because, as he said, he knew that among southern
-people it was held to be a Christian duty to be royally drunk at yule
-tide, and his presence might be important. It was our impression that
-no violence was done to southern principles on that occasion.
-
-The first day of January, 1862, came, bringing with it a brisk gale
-of wind from the eastward, thick lead-colored clouds, and occasional
-dashes of rain. It brought also a great excitement to our humdrum
-community. A steam tug came to the wharf early in the morning, and
-its sole passenger, a civilian, was escorted to the quarters of the
-Commandant; then the Colonel went in person to the quarters of our
-Major, and there was a conference; then the drum-call sounded for
-parade earlier than usual, and by so many extraordinary occurrences our
-population was “convulsed with excitement.” Very soon everybody knew
-that an order had been received for the release of Mason and Slidell.
-There was a great stir among the first circles of the prisoners, and
-we afterward learned that they and the envoys imagined that honors and
-salutes would be paid upon their departure. But in this expectation
-they were destined to disappointment. The precautions of Colonel
-Dimmock entirely prevented any semblance of honors, and even suppressed
-the exhibition of such curious interest as would naturally have attended
-the incident.
-
-Two sections of men, specially detailed, were so posted as to prevent
-any person ascending to the ramparts. The battalion was kept under
-arms and exercise upon the parade, and the prisoners were notified
-that unless they would give their parole not to make any noisy
-demonstrations, they would be confined to their casemates. And so it
-happened, that, except a noiseless waving of hands and handkerchiefs
-from their fellow-prisoners, the envoys received no attention from any
-one. As they passed out from the fort, escorted only by the Commandant,
-the officer of the day, and the agent of the State Department, the
-battalion stood in line of battle, with their backs to the envoys,
-with ordered arms and at parade rest. As they passed the guard house,
-the guard also stood at parade rest, Colonel Dimmock having waived the
-salute due to his rank, for fear that it might be claimed as an honor
-to his departing guests.
-
-The prolonged gale had caused the tide to flood the wharf, so that
-it was not easy or pleasant to pass over it to the tug boat. When
-underweigh not one person, except the sentinels on the outposts, could
-be seen on the island, and the driving rain and wind soon forced
-the passengers to seek the shelter of the cabin, which they found
-profusely decorated with the American flag. It is said that Mason spat
-and Slidell swore the whole of the rough voyage to Provincetown, in
-which secluded harbor a British man-of-war received them from the tug,
-without any demonstration, and at once put to sea.
-
-Among the prisoners at the fort was one Keene (?), who was kept in
-close confinement in a small, triangular room in the casemates, the
-only light to which came through a loophole in the masonry. He
-was a sailor, and it was said that he had attempted to blow up the
-frigate _Congress_ with all on board, with which horrible design he
-had enlisted in our navy. He was offered greater liberty if he would
-promise not to attempt an escape, but the offer was declined. Afterward
-he refused to take an oath of allegiance as the only condition for his
-release, and he was probably let loose at last without condition.
-
-We had a great desire to ascertain what time would be required for the
-formation of the battalion in case of night alarm, but Colonel Dimmock
-would not permit the beating of the long-roll for a mere experiment,
-because false alarms were forbidden by the regulations. Happily that
-invaluable code placed no restriction on the hours for parade, and
-when, by the absence of the Colonel, our Major was left in command of
-the post, the information was obtained.
-
-Tattoo had been sounded, roll-call was over, lights in the barracks
-were all out, and the men in bed and generally asleep. An extra guard
-was quietly posted in front of the prisoners’ quarters, and a verbal
-message summoned the officers to headquarters.
-
-When all were assembled they were told that it was desirable to know
-how soon, under such circumstances, the battalion could be assembled,
-properly equipped and ready for duty.
-
-The order was given at eight minutes past ten,--the officers were
-obliged to equip themselves and to turn out, form and march their men
-on to the parade; but in less than five minutes the line was formed,
-with three-fourths of the whole force present. The inspection showed
-few deficiencies (one man, to be sure, forgot his trousers), and the
-experiment was quite satisfactory.
-
-We were not without occupation, nor even without our amusements through
-the long winter. The officers were fully occupied, in the intervals of
-duty, in boning over the tactics. To learn and teach both the infantry
-and artillery manual, as well as battalion movements, and at the same
-time to perform the various duties of the post, implied no great amount
-of leisure,--on the part of the officers at least. But time was found
-for an occasional evening entertainment, including one or two excellent
-concerts.
-
-One evening there was a musical soiree in the quarters of Mr. Buell,
-one of the post staff, and two or three of the prisoners were present
-by his invitation; among them was Colonel Pegram, of Virginia, who,
-being invited to sing, complied, and to the surprise of everybody
-selected the disloyal song, “My Maryland,” which he sang well to his
-own guitar accompaniment. When he stopped, there ensued for a minute or
-two an absolute and ominous silence, which was broken by our Captain
-Draper, who, with his ringing voice, began the patriotic song, “Vive
-l’America.” The chorus was taken up by all the Union officers present,
-singing perhaps with more fervor than accuracy:--
-
- “United we stand, divided we fall,
- Union forever--freedom to all,
- Throughout the wide land our motto shall be
- Vive l’America, land of the free.”
-
-At the close of the song Colonel Pegram complimented the singing, and
-frankly apologized for his discourtesy.
-
-At times the interior of the fort seemed better adapted for use as
-a skating rink than as a parade-ground. In the worst of such times
-the dress-parades were omitted, and guard-mounting took place in the
-casemates; but the marching of the reliefs over glare ice, in a high
-wind, did not convey the idea of an exact military movement.
-
-One of the men, engaged on a job of repairs, loaded up a light
-hand-cart with five or six boards, and essayed to push the load before
-him from the north-west bastion to the opposite side of the fort,
-while the ice was as smooth as a mirror, and a northwest gale blowing
-furiously. It was a slow process at the start, but when the team
-emerged from under the lee of the walls, the gale seized the whole
-concern, boards, cart, and man, and sent them in detached parties,
-whirling over the ice field.
-
-Our winter was a new experience to the North Carolina men, and no doubt
-they have yet great stories to tell of the snow and ice and cold, of
-a sea-coast everywhere bounded by rocks, and of a country where the
-woods were not all pines. And no doubt their hearers try to look as
-though they believed it all, but mutter, possibly, some truisms about
-soldiers’ stories.
-
-One day in February, 1862, just after the mail-boat had left the fort
-not to return until the next day, we saw all about us on the main land
-indications that some joyful incident had occurred. All day long flags
-were profusely displayed and salutes were fired up and down the coast,
-and at night the horizon sparkled with fireworks and bonfires. For
-twenty-four hours we were left to guess at the cause of this rejoicing,
-but at last we too heard of the capture of Fort Donelson and had our
-celebration.
-
-We always gave Colonel Dimmock credit for an act of kind thoughtfulness
-on this occasion. When the news came he remembered that he had an
-engagement “on shore,” and announced that he should be absent for a
-day. “Of course,” he said, “you will fire a salute, and I don’t like
-the sound of great guns.” The fact was, no doubt, that he feared that
-his presence might be a restraint upon our joviality, and for that
-reason he took himself away. There had been no talk of anything except
-the salute, but as he left the fort he turned to the Major and said, in
-his absent-minded way, “By the by, Major, when the men are allowed a
-little unusual liberty, unusual discretion is needed on the part of the
-commanding officer, you know.”
-
-From the time required to prepare for that salute, it was evident that
-the _Alabama_ might have steamed up the channel and into Boston harbor
-before we could have brought any guns to bear upon her, but at noon the
-guns were manned and the salute was fired. While the preparations were
-in progress, the band-master of the 1st Artillery presented himself
-at headquarters to ask a favor. The last gun he had fired was the last
-from Fort Sumter, and he now requested permission to fire the first gun
-of the salute for the victory. Of course he was allowed to do so, and
-he was cheered as he went to his station.
-
-The Colonel was very chary of that band and we had never had any
-benefit from it; but the Post being _pro tempore_ under the command
-of our Major, they were turned out and made useful. All drills were
-suspended for the day. The men, in small parties, were allowed to
-stroll outside the walls. Some luxuries were added to the ration. The
-band played and the men danced to its music and skylarked generally.
-At night there was an illumination, masquerading, and singing, and for
-once tattoo did not sound at the time set down in the orders.
-
-A week later a detachment of prisoners from Fort Donelson was added to
-our establishment, mostly long, gaunt men, given to wearing sombrero
-hats, and chewing tobacco. With this party came Generals Buckner and
-Tilghman.
-
-In February too, the last of the private soldiers, held at the fort as
-prisoners of war, were sent south to be exchanged. When the transport
-was ready for the embarkation, four negroes, servants to officers who
-were about to return home, asked to be allowed to accompany their
-masters. Colonel Dimmock, becoming satisfied that they preferred to go
-back to North Carolina, consented to allow them to do so, but took the
-not unnecessary precaution to have other evidence of the fact that
-they returned to slavery on their own motion, sending them with his
-orderly to the Major with the request that he would examine the “boys”
-and satisfy himself as to whether they went of their own accord--which
-they certainly did.
-
-As good-weather days became more frequent, our battalion, now of six
-companies, settled down more regularly to its work. At the request of
-our commanding officer the full code of discipline, with no abatement
-because we were volunteers, was the rule by which we were governed, and
-no one was more surprised at the result than Colonel Dimmock.
-
-With the end of April, 1862, we had fairly drilled through the book,
-and on the first day of May the battalion was reviewed by Governor
-Andrew, and exercised in battalion movements in presence of the
-Governor and a staff which had become critical in military movements.
-At the close of the parade, Colonel Dimmock, who was not wont to abound
-in compliments, publicly congratulated the Major as the commander of a
-body of thoroughly-disciplined soldiers.
-
-The Union armies were now everywhere victorious, and at the North we
-expected every day to hear that the rebels had come to that “last
-ditch.” Wearying of the monotony, and in expectation of an early peace,
-the Major resigned, and on the 2d of May was relieved from duty and
-returned to his business life. To him the parting was unexpectedly
-trying, but people cannot be shut up together for five months without
-loving or hating each other.
-
-For weeks the duty went on, the command devolving upon Captain
-Stephenson, and the warm spring weather and longer days were improved
-to the utmost in keeping away the possibility of rust.
-
-The official acceptance of the Major’s resignation had been received
-at the Post, but had not been promulgated, when on the night following
-Sunday, May 25th, at an hour or more past midnight, a steam tug landed
-him at the Post, and a half hour later everybody was awake, and the
-fort was alive with the news that since the last sundown the 1st
-Battalion had become the 32d Massachusetts Infantry--that Major Parker
-was promoted to the Lieutenant Colonelcy--that marching orders had been
-received--that Banks had been driven down the Shenandoah Valley--that
-Washington was menaced by the forces under Stonewall Jackson--that the
-country had again been summoned to the defence of the capital--that at
-last our time had come.
-
-Whoever may read these sketches will pardon so much digression as will
-be required to describe one of the critical scenes of those exciting
-days. Sunday evening, after ten o’clock, this writer was sitting in
-his library, having just finished the last cigar before bed-time, when
-there came a ring at the doorbell--one of those rings that tell a story
-of haste and excitement.
-
-At the door was a messenger, who informed the Major that the Governor
-desired to see him without delay, and that a carriage waited his
-convenience.
-
-There was a word to say to the wife above stairs--there were boots and
-overcoat to be donned, but in two or three minutes the carriage was
-whirling through the empty streets, and soon pulled up at the rear
-entrance to the Capitol.
-
-In the office of the Adjutant-General was Governor Andrew, busily
-writing at his desk and alone. His Excellency had remembered a parting
-request upon the occasion of the review, that the 1st Battalion
-should not be allowed to go to the front under a stranger’s command.
-The Major was shown the dispatches of the night, and in them read a
-story of frantic terror at Washington and earnest pleading for speedy
-succor. By them the Governor was, within the limits of Massachusetts,
-invested with all of the President’s power to command the United States
-forces, to raise troops, to transfer garrisons, to provide supplies and
-transportation, and through them all ran the tones of extremest panic
-and most earnest entreaty for help--speedy help.
-
-The Governor stated his intention under this authority to order away
-the six hundred men of the 1st Battalion and offered to reappoint the
-commander. The offer was of course accepted and an hour quickly passed
-in drawing orders and requisitions, and completing arrangements for
-the earliest possible departure of the command. The company of heavy
-artillery at Fort Independence was ordered to remove to Fort Warren,
-and the independent companies of Cadets were ordered there for garrison
-duty. There were orders, too, for levy _en masse_ of the state
-militia for active service, and provision made for their equipment,
-subsistence, and rapid transportation.
-
-Officers of the Governor’s and of the army staff came and went. Red
-tape broke at every order, and during this hour, as also for one nearer
-morning, while everybody strove to do his utmost to accomplish results
-which seemed almost impossible, Governor Andrew was the busiest of the
-workers, radiant with the joy of one who possesses great powers, and
-who knows that he is wielding them effectually. All through the night
-came over the wires appeals for help and for haste, and always the
-Governor was cheery and full of faith, that, although the end might be
-farther away than we had hoped, that end would be our success.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was a night, too, of hard work at Fort Warren--there were rations
-to be issued and cooked for the march; there were equipments to
-be supplied, knapsacks to be packed, property to be turned over,
-unnecessaries to be rid away, and last letters to be written; but
-all was done before the relief garrison reported. At noon on Monday
-the regiment was relieved, and for the last time passed out of
-the sally-port and was on the march--glad to be out of jail, some
-said--glad to be moving to the front; all desiring to see that actual
-war for which they had passed through long and careful training, and
-anxious as new troops can be, for a share in the realities of the
-campaign.
-
-And so, embarking on the ferry-boat _Daniel Webster_, we left Fort
-Warren, our cradle, with cheers for the good old Colonel, and with all
-the verses of the John Brown chorus ringing from six hundred throats to
-the accompaniment of our own drum corps.
-
-
-
-
-II.
-
-_ON OUR OWN HOOK._
-
-
-Sunday, May 25th, 1862, the sun went down on a people rejoicing in
-the confident expectation of coming victory and an early peace. That
-sun next rose on a population deeply agitated with news of military
-disaster, but more warlike and more determined than ever. The appeals
-of the War Office at Washington, and the summons of our own Governor,
-met with an enthusiastic response; the militia flocked to the
-rendezvous in Boston, and the city scenes were almost a repetition of
-the Lexington Day of the previous year.
-
-Not knowing that the Regiment was expected to appear on the Common, but
-knowing that our orders were urgent, the 32d marched by the most direct
-route through the city and to the railway, its wide platoons occupying
-the full space in the widest streets, bearing no flag, marching to
-its own field music, everywhere cheered by the excited populace, and
-drawing attention and applause by its unpretentious but soldierly
-appearance.
-
-At the Old Colony station, where a train was waiting, we stacked
-for the last time our smooth-bore muskets, and turned them over
-to Quartermaster McKim. A long delay, occasioned by the unexpected
-celerity of our movements, gave officers and men an opportunity to
-exchange greetings with and take leave of their friends, of whom the
-vast crowd seemed chiefly to be composed.
-
-There were meetings and partings between parents and children, husbands
-and wives, brothers and sisters; there were friends of the men who
-desired to enlist and to go with them, and others who asked brief
-furloughs for those they loved, that the suddenness of departure might
-be a little softened to those at home; but on the part of the soldiers
-there were no such applications. There were messages from many a
-quivering lip, sent to those who had not heard of the marching orders;
-there was grasping of hands, man with man, which meant more than
-tongues could say; and wives were folded by husband’s arms so tenderly
-as may never be but either in days of early love or at the approach of
-final separation.
-
-And yet there was no cloud of sadness in the scene; on every side
-were words of cheer and encouragement--of loving hope and patriotic
-devotion; and when a light-hearted soldier, whose home was so far away
-that none of his kin were there to say good-bye, asked if there was
-nobody there to kiss him, he came near being smothered by a crowd of
-volunteers ready to officiate, not only for his mother, but for all the
-rest of his female ancestry.
-
-At last came the regimental stores, for which we had waited, and with
-the call for “all aboard,” the last ties were broken, the last cheers
-were given, and the train drew slowly out from the station and from
-the city. But not away from tokens of good will. The country, too, was
-alive. Flags were streaming from every flag-staff, waving from the
-windows of the houses, and drooping from the spires of churches.
-
-Men, women, and children of all ages were at cottage doors and roadway
-crossings, and crowded the platforms at every station, to say or wave
-good-bye and God-speed to the foremost of the transport trains. We were
-soon at Fall River, on the steamer, and weary with excitement, the men
-speedily turned in and slept.
-
-For us there was next day no Broadway parade in New York city, but
-landing at Jersey City there was a haversack breakfast, and after
-some delay, another train, and we were off for Philadelphia, through
-a country whose people, in hamlet and in town, cheered the unknown
-soldiery, who all day long poured through toward the seat of war. At
-Philadelphia we shared the bounteous hospitality of the citizens,
-who provided most thoughtfully for all the troops who passed their
-gates. There was a long march through wide and straight streets, then
-another railway embarkation, and then a long, tedious, hesitating ride,
-reaching through the night, and it was early morning when we arrived at
-Baltimore and woke the drowsy people with the sound of Yankee Doodle
-as we marched through to the Washington railway. Here we found the
-7th New York militia waiting in the street for transportation to the
-Capital. More successful than they, we secured a train, which, after
-several hours, delivered us safely in Washington, where we were glad
-to learn that we were the first troops to arrive on the call of the
-President, and that again Massachusetts was in the advance.
-
-Then followed a prolonged struggle with red tape, which would have
-told us, even if there had been no other source of information, that
-the scare was over and Washington safe. Before we could present our
-requisitions for camp equipage, the office hours had passed, the
-officials were deaf to all our entreaties, and although we arrived
-as early as 2 P. M., we were compelled that night to occupy the hard
-floors of one of the railway buildings.
-
-When we came to look about us we were surprised to find that ours
-was the only infantry regiment at Washington, and we were poor
-lone orphans. We wanted tents, supplies, and a wagon train, but
-our requisitions were denied, because our Brigadier General had
-not endorsed his approval. We attempted to explain that we had no
-Brigadier, and all Staff-dom stood aghast,--unable to take in the idea
-that there could be such a thing as a regiment with no brigadier.
-
-Verily, we might have died of starvation but for the kindness of
-Adjutant General Townsend, who officially made a special order from the
-headquarters of the army, to suit our case, and personally suggested
-a site near the Washington Navy Yard, known as Camp Alexander, as a
-convenient locality for our camp. The site was inspected, approved,
-and speedily occupied by us, and here passed four weeks of halcyon
-days. Our camp was pitched on a high bluff overlooking the eastern
-branch of the Potomac. The air was that of balmy June. No brigadier
-worried us--no up-and-away orders disturbed us, and thanks to General
-Townsend’s special order, our supplies were ample and regular.
-
-But it was no idle time. A battalion which had always been restricted
-to the limits of an island fort, had occasion for much new practice,
-and the drills went briskly on. Especially was there need for
-practising in the use of legs, before marching orders should come, and
-therefore, every other day the drills of the battalion comprised also a
-march, growing longer day by day, until an eight-mile march was easily
-accomplished.
-
-Our evening parades became quite an attraction for visitors.
-Congressmen, senators, and even cabinet secretaries came to be frequent
-guests, and the sunshine of ladies’ presence, unknown to our previous
-experience, gave brilliancy to our lines and encouragement to our men.
-
-Washington was at this time in a state of siege, or according to our
-American phrase, under martial law. The great army, which a few months
-earlier had given to the district the appearance of a military camp,
-had moved on toward Richmond. One column was wading up the Peninsular,
-one was watching in the Shenandoah Valley, one was guarding the
-Piedmont Gaps, while McDowell, on the banks of the Rappahannock, was
-waiting the turn of events, and hoping for orders to join the force
-under McClellan, and so on to Richmond.
-
-The chain of detached forts about the Capital, were, however, fully
-garrisoned, and in the city a force of cavalry was doing the work
-of a provost guard. Mounted sentinels were stationed at the street
-corners, and detachments patrolled the outlying wards. The railway
-station was guarded, and passengers leaving town were obliged to pass
-the inspection of the soldiery. At the depots of the commissary’s and
-the quartermaster’s stores, at the entrances to hospitals, about the
-offices of the departments, and at the door of the Executive Mansion,
-sentries were posted day and night. One was rarely out of sight and
-hearing of officers and orderlies, as they galloped over the rough
-pavements or trailed their sabres on the walks, and everywhere came
-and went the springless supply-wagons of the army, with their six-mule
-teams and postilion drivers.
-
-All this appearance of military rule and ward was no useless show.
-The city was full of enemies and spies. A large part of the resident
-population was hostile to the North. Very frequently at the approach of
-uniformed men, ladies gathered their skirts to prevent contaminating
-touch, and children shook their tiny fists and made grimaces of dislike.
-
-If there seemed to be exceptional cases where officers were welcomed
-by secessionists, men or women, the attentions were apt to end in
-a request for aid to procure passes through our lines, or in wily
-cross-examination about posts or movements of the troops. There was but
-little tinsel; except at the barracks of the marine corps, where old
-traditions were preserved, there were no epaulettes, no chapeaux, no
-plumes, but everything spoke of real war service.
-
-He who visits Washington now will find it hard to realize that that
-beautiful capital is the same as the dust and mud-covered town of 1862.
-He who has known it only as the beleaguered city of the war, would
-almost fail to recognize it in its changed condition.
-
-It seemed at times as if we had been lost or forgotten by the war
-department; but an occasional order, or the call for some report,
-betrayed a semi-consciousness of our existence. None of the authorities
-could take in the idea that we had only six companies, and when a
-funeral escort was wanted for the body of Lieutenant-Colonel Palmer,
-of the engineers, the order came to detail six companies, under a
-Lieutenant-Colonel, for that duty, and our commanding officer thereupon
-detailed himself and his full command.
-
-This escort was, in all our history, the only instance of show duty.
-Our newly-joined Assistant-Surgeon Faxon, with such daring as could
-come only from raw ignorance, volunteered to take the compliments of
-our commander to the General commanding the Marine Corps, and to ask
-for the loan of his celebrated band. Whether the General was stunned
-by our impudence or flattered by the Doctor’s blandishments, may never
-be known, but the request was complied with, and our march through the
-crowded city was made dazzling by the great band, with their plumed
-caps, scarlet coats, white trowsers, and gorgeous equipments.
-
-Every point of military etiquette was observed in the ceremonial;
-the command was in the best of condition, and we heard with great
-satisfaction the favorable comments from the crowds that thronged our
-way. “It takes the regulars,” “volunteers never could do that,” etc.
-And no doubt as we marched back to our camp of spacious tents, with the
-full assurance of ample rations prepared by company cooks awaiting our
-arrival, our breasts swelled with undue pride, for we saw in the future
-no premonitions of the tattered and hungry crew, who bearing our name
-and number, were to assist in puddling down the sacred soil of Virginia.
-
-Within the limits of our camp was a small and old cottage house, which
-being entirely unoccupied, we took for our hospital use. Although
-nearly worthless for any purpose, the owner was hunted up and the
-endeavor was made to come to a settlement with him and pay rent during
-its occupancy, but the proprietor declined even to name a price, giving
-as his reason that he could get more by making a claim for it before
-the department, after we were gone.
-
-At this hospital we first lost a man from our ranks by death. Hiram
-Varney of Gloucester, a plucky fellow, although too ill to have left
-the Fort, prevailed upon the post surgeon to allow him to go with the
-Regiment, but worn with the excitement and fatigue of the march, he
-fell into typhus fever and died. He was a soldier to the last. So long
-as he could raise his hand, he endeavored to salute his officers who
-came to the cotside, and when told of approaching death, he regretted
-that it had not been his fate to meet it in battle.
-
-There were other incidents not so lugubrious. The waters of the Branch
-washed the foot of the bluff on which our camp was pitched, and when
-the days grew exceeding hot, Surgeon Adams advised that bathing should
-be prohibited through the heat of the day. Accordingly an order was
-published, appointing the hours for morning and evening bathing, and
-forbidding it at other times.
-
-At noon one blistering hot day, two men being overtempted by the cool
-waters, were in the act of enjoying a stolen bath, when the sergeant
-with a file of the guard appeared and ordered the bathers to the shore.
-Upon coming to land, they found to their disgust that their clothing
-had preceded them to the guard tent. Attended by the sergeant and his
-men, the culprits were marched _in puris_ up the bluff and through the
-whole length of the parade ground, running the gauntlet of the jokes
-and gibes of their comrades, who turned out in force to enjoy the
-exhibition.
-
-For a day or two after our arrival the cows of our secession neighbors
-were very troublesome. Turned out by their owners after milking in the
-morning, a herd of some twenty-five or thirty head fed through the day
-along the waste grounds of that part of Washington City, and returned
-at evening to their cribs. Both going and coming they habitually passed
-through our lines, and about among the tents, causing some trouble to
-the police guard, and much annoyance to the men. Sentinels could not
-leave their posts to chase cows, and no provision was to be found in
-the tactics or regulations applicable to this case. A provision was
-therefore invented. At noon a notice was posted at the guard tent,
-stating that thereafter it might be presumed that any cows found within
-the limits of the camp were sent thither by their owners, in order that
-the men should supply themselves with fresh milk.
-
-When the herd returned that evening there was exhibited a scene which
-defies description. Upon each cow there attended upon the average about
-five men, who with soothing words and quieting gestures, sought an
-opportunity to drain the happy beeves! A view of the camp was one of a
-confusing medley of cows, and of men with tin cups, slowly and quietly
-but almost continually waltzing about in every direction. All their
-exertions must have resulted in a considerable success, for the herd
-troubled us no more.
-
-The guard served with loaded rifles, and when relieved were marched
-to a convenient spot by the waterside, where they emptied their guns
-one by one, firing at a target; and to encourage careful practice,
-he who made the best shot was allowed a furlough for the rest of the
-day. It was of course a matter of interest to the officers to watch
-the practice and the improvement of the men. On one occasion after
-the guard practice was ended, the Colonel desiring to test the new
-pieces, took a rifle from the sergeant, and by some accident his bullet
-hit the bull’s eye of the target. He was complimented and perhaps a
-little surprised by the unanimous shout from the old guard, “give him a
-furlough.”
-
-The East Branch here must have been not far from a quarter of a mile
-wide. Our shore, as has been stated, was a high bluff, but the opposite
-bank was a low interval, cultivated as a market garden, and near the
-river stood the unpretentious cottage of the cultivator. As the colonel
-sat one day at his tent door, in such position that the edge of the
-bluff showed in sharp relief against the blue waters of the branch,
-there appeared coming up over the cliff, escorted by a corporal, a
-semblance of Neptune arising from the Sea. It was after all only the
-garden farmer from over the river. He had crossed in his punt, and his
-resemblance to Neptune was owing in part to his sailor-like form and
-hat, but more to the precaution he had taken to bring his paddle along
-with him.
-
-His errand at headquarters was to complain that the rifle balls at the
-time of target practice had a disagreeable way of glancing over the
-water and whistling about his premises, and he asked meekly if this
-could not be avoided, as it “made the women-folks nervous.” Of course
-his wish was granted, and thereafter the guard discharged their rifles
-at a target in the bank on our side of the water. This compliance with
-his request resulted in a second appearance of our Neptune, who at
-this time brought two boxes of choice strawberries as a present to the
-commanding officer, and an expression of his thanks, to which he added
-the statement that there never had been such a regiment encamped near
-him,--“they were all gentlemen.” We wondered what kind of troops had
-preceded us, that we rose so high in his good graces merely because
-we refrained from shooting at his women-folks,--but the berries were
-thankfully accepted and warmly appreciated in the mess.
-
-It was about this time that this delicious berry became so plentiful
-that three hundred quarts were issued as a special ration to the men.
-
-June 24, 1862. Orders were received to move over to Alexandria, where
-a new brigade comprising the 32d was to be organized; the order stated
-that the Regiment would be met at Alexandria by a staff officer who
-would conduct us to our camping ground.
-
-Alexandria being a township about ten miles in length, the order
-was rather indefinite, but we marched to the town where we found no
-brigadier, no brigade, and no staff officer, and thereupon we proceeded
-to make an excursion through the township in search of one of them. We
-soon found an aide-de-camp who conducted us to the locality intended,
-and pointed out the ground assigned to us, which was half a mile from
-any water.
-
-This, our first real march, is worthy of notice, as being almost the
-only one which was made without loss by straggling, and the only one
-made in accordance with army regulations.
-
-Six months afterward, when the allowance of wagons was only three to
-each regiment, we laughed as we remembered the twenty-three wagons
-which were required for this first movement of ours. Our route covered
-sixteen miles, when, if the order had been decently explicit, only
-eight miles would have been required, but we soon learned that it
-was one of the customs of the service to make the orders as blind as
-possible.
-
-Before nightfall our camp was made and our guards posted. No military
-authority had ever notified us of a countersign, we therefore as usual
-made our own, and consequently before morning bagged a half dozen of
-the officers from the neighboring forts, who were ignorant of it.
-
-A Rhode Island Regiment, (Colonel Bliss’,) and one from Pennsylvania
-arrived the next day, and for several days we were in constant
-expectation of a brigadier, but before he turned up, June 29th,
-an order came for the 32d to be mustered early on the 30th by its
-commanding officer, and thereafter to proceed forthwith to Alexandria,
-where transportation would be in readiness to take the command to Fort
-Monroe. At 11 A. M., we were in the street at Alexandria with all our
-baggage train, but the General commanding there was drunk, the Post
-Quartermaster insolent, and nobody had ever heard anything about us or
-our transportation. After waiting until 4 P. M., receiving no orders
-nor even replies from Washington to our telegrams, we concluded to
-operate on our own hook, and when the Steamer _Hero_ came to a landing
-near by, we took possession of her as a “military necessity,” coaled
-her and started for our destination.
-
-We found the aforesaid “military necessity” to be a poor shattered
-concern, already deeply laden with ammunition. The captain and crew
-were not in an amiable frame of mind at being so unceremoniously
-gobbled up. They refused to allow the men to make coffee at the boiler
-fires, and when ordered to do so, the engineers and firemen left their
-posts in high dudgeon; but when they found that we had a plenty of men
-competent to run the boat, and that it was their rations, not ours,
-that were stopped, they very submissively returned to their duty.
-
-We arrived at Fort Monroe early on the 2d of July, and reported to
-General Dix, commanding that post. Here we heard of the seven days
-fighting across the Peninsula, and found the air full of exciting and
-contradictory rumors as to the incidents and result of the battles.
-Even General Dix had no precise information as to the whereabouts of
-General McClellan, but he knew that he wanted more men and wanted them
-quick, and we were directed without disembarking to proceed up the
-river until we found the army. Facilities were provided for cooking
-the necessary rations, and early in the afternoon, after receiving
-repeated injunctions to take every precaution against falling into the
-hands of the enemy, we weighed anchor and steamed away up the James.
-Our heavily-laden boat could not make the distance by daylight, and
-we passed the night at anchor in the river, with steam up and a large
-guard on duty, and with the early dawn were again underweigh, in search
-of the army.
-
-To this time the Regiment had practically lived by itself; it had known
-nothing of generals, and not much of army men, but the time had come
-when it was to be absorbed into the army as a drop into the ocean.
-
-
-
-
-III.
-
-_ON THE PENINSULA._
-
-
-It was yet early morning when we steamed over Harrison Bar, and saw
-evidences of the vicinity of the Army of the Potomac. We had previously
-met quite a number of steamboats bound down the river, apparently
-heavily loaded with passengers; and now, as the river widened out into
-a lake or bay, we came upon a large fleet of various kinds of crafts,
-freighted with ordnance, quartermaster’s and commissary stores, some
-at anchor in the river, and some hauled up to the left bank unloading
-their freight. The river banks were too high to enable us to see
-beyond, but all along them were men sitting or lying on the slopes, or
-bathing in the water. There were teams of mules driven down to drink,
-and wagoners using heavy whips and great oaths to persuade their beasts
-to draw the loaded wains up the rough tracks, cut diagonally into the
-faces of the bank.
-
-As our steamer entered upon this stirring scene the musicians were
-ordered to the bows of the boat, and we moved on with our drums beating
-cheerily. We passed one long wharf, reaching out into the river, and
-thereabout saw a few tents and great piles of stores on the shore;
-then pushing our reconnoissance up the river, saw the army signs
-gradually disappear from the banks, until at length opening a reach of
-the river we could see the gunboats, the slow booming of whose guns had
-been heard long before; and here a guard-boat hailed to warn us to go
-no farther.
-
-Satisfied that the wharf, which we had passed, was the proper place for
-our landing, we turned and steamed slowly in that direction. Presently
-a boat put off from the bank with an officer who signalled for the
-steamer to stop, came alongside, and delivered to our Colonel a torn
-fragment of a second-hand and soiled envelope, on which, in pencil, was
-scrawled the following order, our first from the headquarters of the
-Army of the Potomac:--
-
-_“To commanding officer of troops on steamer. Land your men at once and
-move direct up the road, and report to me at my headquarters, where you
-will be stopped. Come up with arms and ammunition (40 or 60 cartridges
-each man)._
-
- _“This order is from General McClellan._
-
- _“F. J. PORTER, Brig. Gen.”_
-
-In obedience to the order we hauled up to the wharf, and the men being
-already supplied with ammunition, but little time was lost in forming
-upon the pier. Leaving there a few men to unload and guard the baggage,
-we moved up to the shore.
-
-It is General Trochu who writes, that upon approaching an army from the
-rear in time of battle, one always sees the same sights, conveying
-to one’s mind the idea of a disorderly mob, and the fear of a great
-disaster. Our approach to the Army of the Potomac was from the rear in
-time of battle, and our experience confirms Trochu.
-
-At the head of the wharf a mass of men were striving to pass the guard,
-hoping to get away on the steamer which had brought us. Passing them,
-we looked for the road up which we were ordered to move “direct.” In
-every direction, and as far as we could see, the soil which twenty-four
-hours before had been covered with promising crops of almost ripened
-grain, was trodden into a deep clay mud,--so deep and so adhesive as,
-in several cases, to pull the boots and stockings from the soldiers’
-feet, and so universal as to have obliterated every sign of the
-original road. Everywhere were swarms of men in uniform, tattered
-and spattered with mud, but with no perceptible organization, wading
-through the pasty ground. On and near the river bank were open boxes,
-barrels, casks, and bags of provision and forage, from which each man
-supplied himself without the forms of requisition, issue, or receipt.
-Everywhere too were mule-wagon teams struggling in the mire, and the
-air resounded with the oaths of the drivers, the creaking of the
-wagons, the voices of men shouting to each other, the bray of hungry
-mules, and the noise of bugle and drum calls, with an accompaniment of
-artillery firing on land and water.
-
-To all these were added, when we appeared, shouts, not of hearty
-welcome and encouragement, such as we might naturally have expected
-from an overtasked army to its first reinforcement, but in derision
-of our clean dress and exact movements--warnings of terrible things
-awaiting us close at hand--questions as to how our patriotism was
-now--not one generous cheer.
-
-Officers and men alike joined in this unseemly behavior, and even now
-when we know, as we did not then, the story of the terrible days of
-battle through which they had passed, and the sufferings that they had
-patiently endured, we cannot quite forgive their unmannerly reception
-of a recruiting force.
-
-Through all this we succeeded in finding General Porter’s headquarters,
-and by his direction were guided to a position a mile or more distant,
-and placed in line of battle with other troops in face of a thick
-wood, and then learned that we were assigned to the brigade of General
-Charles Griffin, division of General Morell, in Fitz John Porter’s,
-afterward known as the Fifth army corps.
-
-As soon as we were fairly in position our Colonel sought for the
-brigadier. The result was not exactly what his fancy may have painted.
-On a small heap of tolerably clean straw he found three or four
-officers stretched at full length, not very clean in appearance and
-evidently well nigh exhausted in condition. One of them, rather more
-piratical looking than the others, owned that he was General Griffin,
-and endeavored to exhibit some interest in the addition to his command,
-but it was very reluctantly that he acceded to the request that he
-would show himself to the Regiment, in order that they might be able to
-recognize their brigade commander.
-
-After a time however, the General mounted and rode to the head of our
-column of divisions. The Colonel ordered “attention” and the proper
-salute, and said: “Men, I want you to know and remember General
-Griffin, our Brigadier General.” Griffin’s address was perhaps the most
-elaborate he had ever made in public. “We’ve had a tough time men, and
-it is not over yet, but we have whaled them every time and can whale
-them again.”
-
-Our men, too well disciplined to cheer in the ranks, received the
-introduction and the speech, so far as was observed, in soldierly
-silence, but months afterward the General told that he heard a response
-from one man in the ranks who said, “Good God! is that fellow a
-general.” We all came to know him pretty well in time, and to like him
-too, and some of us to mourn deeply when he died of the fever in Texas,
-after the surrender.
-
-The officers of our Field and Staff found in the edge of the wood just
-in front of the Regiment, a spot somewhat drier than the average, and
-occupied it, but not without opposition. A long and very muddy corporal
-was gently slumbering there, and on waking, recognized his disturbers
-by their clean apparel as new comers, and thought they might be raw.
-Pointing to an unexploded shell which lay near him on the ground, he
-calmly advised the officers not to stop there, as “a good many of
-them things had been dropping in all the morning.” His strategy proved
-unsuccessful, for he was ranked out of his comfortable quarters and
-told to join his regiment.
-
-After all, the day passed without an engagement, and the sound of guns
-gradually died away, until near evening, when the Brigade was moved
-about two miles away and bivouacked in a wood of holly trees, the
-men making beds of green corn-stalks, and going to them singing and
-laughing.
-
-After the excitement of the day all slept soundly, but before midnight
-the Colonel was aroused by an orderly to receive a circular order
-which stated that owing to certain movements of the enemy, commanding
-officers were to hold their commands on the alert. Not knowing what
-commanding officers were expected to do when they “held their commands
-on the alert,” the Colonel accompanied the General’s orderly to the
-headquarters of the 9th Massachusetts near by, and waited while its
-commander was aroused, and until he had perused the same order.
-Observing that after reading it the veteran quietly turned over and
-settled himself for a fresh nap, our Colonel returned to his repose,
-merely taking the precaution to have the horses saddled and bridled,
-by which bit of innocent faith in orders for alert, he lost the use of
-his saddle which had made an excellent pillow. The next day we received
-our baggage and moved out of the wood, pitching our camp in regulation
-shape.
-
-I fear that the display of a full allowance of round Fremont tents may
-have caused some heart burnings among our neighbors, who had nothing
-but shelter tents. It is certain that they were still inclined to
-scoff at our peculiarities, and already the demoralizing effect of the
-prevalent negligence was felt in our ranks, for one of our captains,
-always before rather distinguished for the nicety of his dress, soon
-appeared splashed with mud from head to foot, and when asked why he did
-not remove it, he pleaded that it was the uniform of the Army of the
-Potomac.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Whoever, without a vast preponderance of forces, makes war to capture
-Richmond, must have the James River for his base of supply and must be
-able to control Harrison Landing.
-
-When the campaign of the Army of the Potomac began, the iron-clad
-Merrimac barred access to the James, and the Army, which by way
-of that River might, without delay or loss, have flanked Magruder
-back to Malvern Hill, landed at Harrison’s and operated on Richmond
-over a healthy and dry country, comparatively free from natural
-obstacles,--was compelled to resort to the narrow and tortuous
-Pamunkey, and to flounder among swamps and river crossings, always
-exposed to fight at disadvantage, and always weakened physically and
-mentally by the malaria of the marshes.
-
-When, by the destruction of the Merrimac, the James was made available,
-the mind of General McClellan reverted to his original preference. For
-a long time he waited and stretched out his right wing to facilitate
-junction with McDowell, but when the last hope of that aid had
-disappeared, he hastened to abandon the Pamunkey for the broader and
-safer James. The movement was actually in progress when Johnston
-attacked what was already the rear of McClellan’s column. During each
-day of that battle-week, the trains moved and the army fought, and
-every night the army abandoned the scene of a successful defence to
-close in upon the banks of the river, where alone they could hope for
-the supplies which they needed and the repose they had won.
-
-The day before we joined, these rough and grimy troops had fought
-at Malvern perhaps the hardest of their fights, and had won the
-most complete of all their victories. And now they were again in
-communication with the North--in possessions of the very key to
-Richmond--holding Lee as it were by a cord from any movement North,
-and needing only the assistance of a tithe of the new levies to drive
-or flank him further south. But it pleased God that this should not be
-until years had passed away.
-
-If there be on the face of the earth a place intended for breeding
-pestilence, the country about Harrison’s and Westover was ordained
-to that use. One of our officers who had travelled the wide world
-all over, declared that the climate resembled no place except Sierra
-Leone on the African coast. Its reputation as an unwholesome spot is
-established even among the natives of Virginia, and whoever desires any
-additional testimony, need only to apply to one who has sweltered there
-through July and August.
-
-To the natural disadvantages of the locality, were now added those many
-sources of sickness which always accompany an army. The effect of the
-climate was not only debilitating to the body, but was enervating to
-the will, and negligence of proper precautions against camp diseases
-was added to all other predisposing causes in reducing the strength of
-the army.
-
-The 32d, almost fresh from the sea air of New England, suffered
-undoubtedly more than those regiments which had been in some degree
-acclimated. Almost every officer and man was affected. For weeks over
-one-third of the command was on the sick list, and not less than a
-hundred and fifty men who then left the Regiment for hospital or on
-sick leave, never returned to our colors.
-
-Such a mixture of moisture and drouth, of mud and dust, cannot be
-conceived. The air was filled at times with an impalpable dust which
-was actually a visible malaria. The marsh near our camp was beautiful
-to see, white with its vast numbers of plants like lilies which threw
-up great spikes of flowers, but the excess of perfume was so sickening
-as but little to be preferred to the odor of carrion, which came to us
-when the wind changed to the westward.
-
-Men sickened and died in a day, and the whole Regiment lost its brisk
-military ways and degenerated very nearly to the shiftless, listless
-level of the rest of the army. Drills could not be kept up, parades
-were discontinued, and the attention of the officers was concentrated
-upon the preservation of cleanliness in the camp, the improvement of
-the food, and the necessary duties. Here occurred the first death among
-our officers, for Lieutenant Nathaniel French, jr., died August 9th of
-the malarial fever.
-
-Large details were made from the Regiment for guards, our reputation
-for that duty having become unpleasantly good. Eighty men and three
-officers were at one time serving as guards over the quartermaster’s
-stores, on the river bank. It was while they were there, that
-enterprising John Reb. brought some field pieces down to Coggins’
-Point, just opposite to us on the James, and opened fire about
-midnight, first upon the shipping in the river, and afterward upon our
-camps.
-
-Two of the officers of our detached party, after the freshness of the
-alarm had passed, were sitting in their shelter tent with their feet
-to the foe, watching as they would any pyrotechnic display, the flash
-of the guns, and the curves described by the burning fuses, when one
-of the guns was turned and discharged, as it seemed, directly at our
-friends, who, dodging at the same moment, struck their heads together
-and fell, each under the impression that the enemy’s shell had struck
-him.
-
-It was on this occasion that Colonel Sawtelle, the officer in charge
-of the transportation--our quartermaster said he was the only regular
-officer within his experience who could do his duty and be civil
-too--emerged from his tent at the sound of firing and stood upon the
-bank gazing silently and sorrowfully upon his defenceless fleet, among
-which the shells were exploding merrily. Soon his silence broke into a
-shout to his superior, “Look here Ingalls, if this thing isn’t stopped
-pretty quick, the A. P. is a busted concern.”
-
-In the regimental camp a half mile away, the shelling did no serious
-damage, but produced some commotion. One of the officers complained
-that every time that he got comfortably settled for sleep, a shell
-would knock the pillow out from under his head; in emulation of which
-story, a sailor in D Company declared that he slept through the whole
-affair, but in the morning counted twenty-three solid shot piled up
-against his back, that hit but had not waked him.
-
-Nearly two months had elapsed since we left Massachusetts with the
-promise that the four Companies required to complete our Regiment
-should be speedily recruited and forwarded, but we heard nothing of
-them. The home newspapers told of the 33d Regiment as being full, and
-of the 34th and 35th as in process of formation, but the 32d seemed
-to have been forgotten. The Lieutenant Colonel addressed a letter to
-the Governor upon the subject, and forwarded a copy of his letter
-to the headquarters of the Army of the Potomac. Within twenty-four
-hours an order was published in which, among others, was the name
-of our commanding officer as detailed on recruiting service. Upon
-application to Adjutant General Williams for an explanation of the
-detail, he learned that the order meant that he was to go for those
-four companies, and leaving Captain Stephenson, who for a long time had
-been Acting Major, in command, the Colonel went to Massachusetts on
-recruiting duty, from which duty, to the best of his knowledge, he has
-to this day never been relieved.
-
-He was barely gone before Company G reported, commanded by Captain
-Charles Bowers--Charles O. Shepard being First Lieutenant, and Edward
-T. Bouvé, Second Lieutenant. When we got far enough away from the
-depressing effect of that infamous climate, and attained sufficient
-animation to joke, we used to call this Company our second battalion.
-
-There may occur no better place than this for a brief dissertation
-concerning the high and deep mysteries which hung about
-quartermastering.
-
-When we were at the Fort, the officers--who, by regulation, were
-allowed a certain number of candles per month--expressed a very
-unanimous preference for kerosene lamps, which had then recently come
-in vogue. Lamps, wicks, and oil were benignantly supplied by the
-quartermaster at the Post, but at the end of a month that officer
-presented for approval and signature, requisitions and receipts for
-many candles. We dreamed of a nice job at court-martial on the Q. M.,
-but soon learned that by a fiction of the department, no light was
-recognized other than that of candles, and receipts given for candles
-covered lamps, wicks, chimneys, and oil.
-
-Whether the Quartermasters’ Department has yet discovered the use of
-petroleum, who can tell? Our Quartermaster Pearson never joined the
-Regiment after it left Massachusetts, but was detailed principally
-in charge of matters at the recruiting post and camp at Readville.
-Lieutenant Hoyt of B Company was detailed and served for several years
-as acting quartermaster. When he was detailed the term of his detail
-was of course problematical, and there was too much uncertainty, as
-he thought, to justify the investment required for the purchase of a
-horse; but he must ride. With that straightforwardness which comes from
-innocence and ignorance alike, a requisition was made upon the proper
-officer for a saddle and horse for the use of the quartermaster.
-
-If we had stolen the military chest of the army no greater outcry
-could have been made; the application was rejected with contumely. For
-the next day or two Quartermaster Hoyt appeared to be absorbed in the
-study of the rules and regulations, articles of war, and circulars of
-his department. From this course of reading he emerged with unclouded
-brow and a new requisition. This time it was for an ambulance, a
-horse, and a harness, to which every battalion was entitled, and the
-articles required were promptly delivered. Two days later he returned
-the ambulance and harness as not wanted, and kept the horse, which
-was always ridden by the quartermaster; but was always known as the
-ambulance horse.
-
-It is a little in advance of our main story, but it may as well be told
-here how Hoyt flanked the Division Quartermaster. When the regimental
-property was unloaded from the transport at Acquia Creek, and only
-the afternoon before we marched, it was found that one of our wagons
-was sick in a hind wheel, and as it was almost sure to break down if
-the wagon was loaded, our quartermaster endeavored to turn it in to
-the Division Quartermaster, and to obtain a sound wagon in its place.
-There were plenty of new wagons in the Division depot, but the officer
-was ugly and refused the exchange; when it was persistently urged, the
-superior grew wroth and vowed vows, and told our quartermaster that he
-wouldn’t get any wagon out of him, and that he might help himself if he
-could.
-
-Hoyt did help himself that night by taking, under cover of the
-darkness, a sound wheel from a wagon in the Division train, and putting
-our rotten one in its place. There was a great row after we started
-next morning about the breaking down of a wagon, but our train was all
-right.
-
-Not many days after our arrival at Harrison’s Landing, July 8th,
-President Lincoln visited and reviewed the army. Having faith--in some
-respects resembling a mustard seed--we believe that he reviewed the
-32d. What we know is, that after waiting in position with the whole of
-our division, from four o’clock in the afternoon until nine o’clock in
-the evening, during the last three hours of which time we mourned our
-delayed suppers, and possibly spoke evil of dignities, we saw in the
-uncertain moonlight a party of horsemen ride along our front, one of
-whom sat his horse like Andrew Jackson, and wore a stove-pipe hat, and
-then we were allowed to go to our camp and our rations.
-
-Where there are no newspapers, rumors are always plenty, and the army
-abounded in rumors. One day it was reported that our corps was to
-cross the river and march on Petersburg; another day we were told the
-army was about to move on Richmond, and that we were to assault Fort
-Darling. General Hooker made a reconnoissance in the direction of
-Malvern, and it was immediately reported that he had penetrated the
-defences of Richmond.
-
-For two weeks orders were received almost daily with regard to the
-removal of the sick, and the disposal of camp equipage and all extra
-baggage, and rumors grew more and more wild and contradictory. After
-the fearful ordeal of the malarial sickness, it is not surprising that
-the intimation that the army was about to enter upon a new campaign was
-hailed with something akin to delight, even by those who realized the
-dangers of battle, and the toil of more active service. At last the
-orders came for the movement, and it was not upon Petersburg, or Fort
-Darling, or Richmond, but toward Fort Monroe.
-
-The orders found us ready and exceedingly willing to leave a spot
-crowded with sad and bitter experience, such as we can not even now
-recall without a thrill almost of horror.
-
-The marches of the 32d Regiment might claim quite as much place, if
-not more, in its history, than the battles in which it took part, but
-they would hardly be as attractive to the reader. At all events the
-incidents of a march, exciting or not, stand a much better chance of
-accurate narration than those of a battle where haste may obscure the
-memory, and passion confuse the description.
-
-In military campaigns as in civil life, patience and endurance will win
-as against courage and _elan_. The first are the qualities of highest
-value in marches, the second are those conspicuous in battle. And it
-may be safely said, that the qualities in soldiers which make good
-marching, are rarer than those which make good fighting. At least the
-troops which the General will prize the most are those which march the
-best: _i. e._, those in whom either _esprit-du-corps_ or discipline
-is strong enough to prevent straggling on toilsome marches. Those
-who marched in good form, and came into bivouac at night with full
-ranks were sure to be ready and available at the moment of battle,
-whether they fought well or not; and per contra, it was frequently
-observed that those regiments that straggled most upon the march, were
-conspicuous among the great army of “bummers” at the rear in the time
-of battle, and, if engaged with the enemy, were the first to break into
-rout and dismay.
-
-Now as the 32d Massachusetts was on many occasions rather conspicuous
-for good solid marching, that fact should not be forgotten in its
-history.
-
-On the morning of a march the question usually was, “Who has the
-advance to-day?” In a succession of days’ marching, the regiments took
-turns in leading, according to an established rule. Breakfast over,
-the bugle sounded, first at Division-headquarters, then at brigade,
-and last at each regiment, everybody fell into his place, and the
-bugle sounded again “forward.” After many halts and hitches, unless we
-happened to be at the head of the column, we finally swung into the
-regular marching gait. This was not fast, rarely exceeding three miles
-an hour and oftener two miles or thereabouts, including halts.
-
-The manner and method of the march,--with its object there was seldom
-any disposition to meddle,--were often severely criticised both by
-men and officers. For instance, a day’s march of which the objective
-point might be quite distant, say 25 or 30 miles, would be begun
-before daylight, and then conducted in great part as though there was
-no fixed intention of going any where at all. This would be a ground
-for grumbling. Marching out of a comfortable camp at midnight, moving
-only a little way, and then halting and lying round without orders for
-hours, then moving again at day-break at a snail’s pace, without having
-broken our fast, and keeping on in this way until near noon, with no
-orders for halt and breakfast; and thus on through a whole livelong
-day of heat or dust, or it might be of snow or rains or chilling
-winds, until late in the afternoon; horses not fed or unsaddled, men
-with blankets and equipments on, flinging themselves on the ground
-at every wait as if in disgust. Here was more ground for grumbling.
-At length late in the afternoon, when patience and strength were all
-but exhausted, we would strike into a pace of three miles or more an
-hour, which would be kept up hour after hour without a moment’s rest.
-Then would begin the straggling, men would throw away their overcoats
-and blankets as too burdensome to carry, although the loss might be
-bitterly regretted at the next bivouac, and would make their fires,
-rest and cook their coffee, under the very guns of the enemy, in
-defiance of danger of death or capture, and in spite of command or
-threats of court-martial. The regimental column would be reduced to
-the size of a company, and the men would be found strewed along the
-roadside, sick or used up, many not rejoining their companies until the
-bugles sounded “forward” on the following day. This style of marching
-was frequent in the earlier campaigns of the Army of the Potomac,
-but was afterwards much amended and improved upon. An excellent rule
-adopted at a later period was to march the column steadily for one
-hour, and then call a halt on the bugle for ten or fifteen minutes.
-But the important point of so ordering a march that the column should
-move rapidly during the cool hours of the morning and evening, halting
-for an hour or two at noon, was seldom reached. It is presumable
-that in many, perhaps in most cases, marches were made loitering and
-toilsome, (as above described,) by unavoidable and obvious causes.
-The insufficiency of the roads, there being but one, or their bad
-condition, crowding the way with cattle sometimes driven in the line
-of march; troops going to the rear with prisoners, or passing to the
-front; skirmishing with the enemy; difficult fords, or broken bridges,
-or the laying of pontoons; all these, or any of them, might cause
-delay. Or orders might require the troops to be hurried forward, and
-the march, too hastily begun, would be impeded by crowding or by the
-necessity of cavalry, artillery, or ammunition being sent forward.
-
-To sketch a march is an exceedingly difficult thing because there is
-presented to the observer such a multitude of features, none of which
-can be slighted or left out; and these features are so varied, and
-present themselves in such endless succession and constantly changing
-interest, that the mind becomes confused.
-
-On the occasion of our first march with the Army of the Potomac, the
-men, in the worst possible condition to support fatigue, weakened
-by sickness, softened by six weeks of inaction, and enervated by a
-debilitating climate, were marched out of camp at about midnight, then
-halted and kept in expectation of immediate departure for seven hours,
-then when the mid-summer sun had attained nearly its full heat, were
-put upon the route, and with no formal halt, but with much hesitation
-and frequent delay, were kept in the column fourteen weary hours.
-
-At eleven o’clock at night, on the 15th, the Captain commanding reached
-the end of the day’s march on the left bank of the Chickahominy, and
-encamped with less than thirty men, who alone had been able to keep
-up with the column. All night long the men came toiling in, and by the
-next daylight nearly all had again joined the command.
-
-From this by easier marches, passing Williamsburg, Yorktown, and Big
-Bethel, we arrived August 19th at Newport News. Each day’s march showed
-better results--officers and men gaining in health and strength as they
-increased their distance from Westover, and when the first breeze came
-to them over the salt water, the refreshing sensation was quaintly
-declared to be like breathing ice cream.
-
-An amusing incident is recalled of our start from Yorktown. We broke
-camp at 7 A. M., 18th August. The headquarters officers’ mess of our
-Regiment had been fortunate enough to confiscate a “muell” on the
-previous day; his temper proved to be not child-like nor yet bland.
-Upon this creature’s back was loaded the kit, consisting of pots, pans,
-kettles, plates, etc., etc., with whatever bread, sugar, and other
-rations were in stock. The whole affair was in charge of a darkey. The
-kit was packed in two large sacks, to be hung across the mule’s back,
-like panniers, and on top of these were piled a few bulky articles,
-camp-chairs, and such like nick-nacks. When fully loaded little was to
-be seen of “the insect,” except his ears and his legs. The darkey being
-discouraged in the legs had made up his mind, as soon as it could be
-done without being seen by the officers, to mount upon the top of this
-pyramid of pots and pans, and to have a ride. The mule, however, had
-other views. As the column filed off down the hill, rough with stumps,
-and ending in a morass, we looked back and saw Mr. Mule arguing and
-expostulating, mule-fashion, with Mr. Cuffy. At length, however, he
-apparently yielded to the superior forensic skill of the latter, and
-allowed himself to be mounted. Yet, as the sequel showed, there was a
-mental reservation. After wheeling round and round several times, as if
-to look the ground over thoroughly and examine this new question on all
-sides, the mule laid back his long ears, stretched his neck, and bolted
-straight down the hill. He stopped suddenly at the edge of the swamp,
-planted his fore-feet, raised his hindquarters, and sent the other
-contraband-of-war some distance into the swamp, while the kettles,
-and coffee, etc., of the headquarters mess strewed the ground in all
-directions. Thereafter it was remarked that that darkey invariably
-led that mule; also, that several little utensils, such as cups and
-saucers, were missing from the table of the mess.
-
-
-
-
-IV.
-
-_CAMPAIGNING UNDER POPE._
-
-
-At Newport News the Regiment immediately embarked on the transport
-steamer _Belvidere_ for Acquia Creek, thence by railroad it was
-forwarded to Stafford Court House, near Fredericksburg, and on the 22d
-of August encamped in a pleasant grove not far from Barnett’s Ford, on
-the upper Rappahannock, in which agreeable and comparatively salubrious
-locality we enjoyed a welcome rest of several days, but we were very
-hungry. Our position was at too great distance to receive regular
-supplies from Burnside at Acquia, and General Pope did not consider
-bases of supplies of any importance.
-
-On Saturday, the 23d, distant firing was heard in the direction of the
-upper fords of the Rappahannock. On Tuesday, the 26th, one wagon came
-up for each regiment, and early on the 27th we moved along the river,
-past roads leading to Kemper’s and Kelly’s Fords, as far as Bealton, on
-the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, then up the railroad track towards
-Manassas. The sound of artillery was often audible in advance.
-
-This march was made through a country parched by the heat of a Southern
-mid-summer, the troops always enveloped in clouds of dust, the few
-wells and watering-places constantly in possession of a struggling
-crowd which barred out the weak who needed water most, and it cannot
-be a matter for surprise, but indeed it was a matter for grief, that
-hundreds of the soldiers fell exhausted by the wayside, to die in the
-fields, or in prison to suffer what was worse than death.
-
-That evening we bivouacked near Warrenton Junction, in a large wood,
-the men as they came in throwing themselves upon the ground, hastening
-to get their needed sleep. The officers (who could not draw rations)
-felt the want of food even more than the men. The field and staff mess
-could offer only some wretched cakes of corn bread.
-
-On the morning of the 28th, before many of us had fairly tasted sleep,
-we were aroused with orders to prepare for the march. The night was
-yet intensely dark and it was difficult to find the way out from the
-wood. The staff officers who, guided by our camp-fires, came to lead
-us out upon the road, a distance of three hundred yards--were obliged
-to acknowledge their inability to do so. At last a negro servant
-of the Surgeon, escorted by soldiers having lighted candles in the
-muzzles of their rifles, guided the Regiment and the brigade out of
-the wood to the roadway. Here we found the way blocked by a battery,
-and resort was had to torches, by whose light the men, in single file,
-picked their way through the obstructions. Then there was a long
-wait for Sykes’ division, and after his files had flitted by like
-shadows in the darkness, there came a grey daylight through the fog,
-by which, with great trouble we were able to move slowly on our route,
-winding in and out among the wagons which also had been impeded by
-thick darkness. At length we moved pretty rapidly in the direction of
-Manassas, following the line of the railway. At Catlett’s a train of
-cars was seen which had been fired and partially destroyed; near by we
-passed a headquarters camp, said to have been General Pope’s, which
-had evidently been raided by the enemy. At intervals we could hear the
-sound of fighting, at the north and northeast, sometimes pretty near,
-and we were hurried forward as rapidly as possible. At Kettle Run we
-saw evidences of the battle which Hooker had fought there with Ewell’s
-corps, and saw many prisoners and wounded men. Here the fighting seemed
-to be northwest from us; as we crossed Broad Run, about sundown, it was
-nearly due north.
-
-A day of hot sun and stifling dust was this 28th day of August; on
-every side were evidences that there had been heavy fighting. The
-railroad track had been torn up and its bridges destroyed, clearly by
-the rebels. The trains of wagons, the batteries, the troops of all arms
-that we passed or that passed us this day, were wonderful for number.
-
-We encamped upon a large plain, a half mile beyond the Run, while the
-sound of artillery and musketry on our left was very distinctly heard.
-
-At dawn next morning, Friday, August 29th, we marched toward Manassas
-Junction. Rapid and fierce fighting on our left, in the direction of
-Bull Run. At the Junction, what had been a long train of luggage cars,
-loaded with army equipments, clothing, and supplies, was found a heap
-of smouldering ruins, and the track and bridges had been destroyed and
-were yet burning. Looking to the north the smoke of battle could be
-plainly discerned, marked by white puffs of bursting shells, and the
-sound of artillery was faintly heard; a long line of dust extended from
-Thoroughfare Gap into and apparently beyond the field of battle.
-
-After a brief halt on the heights of Manassas, we countermarched and
-took the road to Gainesville, which here is nearly parallel to the
-Manassas Gap Railroad; we passed McDowell’s corps, lying along the
-roadside a mile or so from the Junction. They cheered and told us to
-“go in” and said that they had enough of it, etc. All this time we
-had had no chance to eat or drink, and nobody seemed to understand
-our movements. The wildest rumors were afloat; now that Pope was cut
-off and captured--now that Jackson was surrounded, pressed by Siegel,
-and trying to escape by Aldie--now that there was a large force in
-our rear, and that we were cut off from Washington. Then, and this
-seemed true, that Lee or Longstreet was bringing up reinforcements to
-Jackson by Thoroughfare Gap, and that Siegel, or McDowell, or Banks, or
-somebody unknown, was trying to prevent this movement.
-
-After passing McDowell’s men we marched rapidly, and when five and a
-half or six miles out from Manassas Junction, came to a bold elevation
-of cleared land, extending from the road to the railway, and on a line
-nearly parallel could see a long line of dust marking the line upon
-which the enemy was moving; and when there were openings in the wood,
-which for the most part masked the moving column, we could with a good
-glass see their artillery, infantry, and trains.
-
-The cloud of dust which revealed the march of the enemy along our front
-was lost on the right, where it passed over a low wooded ridge, beyond
-which was seen the battle smoke. The guns could be heard only faintly
-by us in our high position, and must have been inaudible in the woods
-of the valley below.
-
-Upon this hill we were deployed, and guns were brought up and placed
-in position. Our brigade (Griffin’s) started out on the right flank,
-moved over the railroad track and for some distance into the woods,
-with skirmishers thrown out in the front and on the flank, but finding
-no practicable way through the woods returned and drew up on the hill.
-Two or three regiments were deployed to the front as skirmishers and
-sent down the hill and across the valley, as if to feel of the enemy,
-whose column continued to pour down from Thoroughfare, turning to the
-northeast at a point about two miles away--at or near Gainesville.
-
-Generals Porter and McDowell, with other generals and their staff,
-stood in a group; the infantry was closed in mass and the batteries
-ready for action when, from a corn-field in the flank of the marching
-column in the valley, there suddenly curled a wreath of smoke, and
-then another and another. A round shot buried itself in the face of
-the hill, throwing up a cloud of dust; then one after the other two
-shells burst close to the general officers, killing two men of our
-brigade. Our own batteries promptly replied and silenced the guns in
-front, but they opened again further to the right with such a rake upon
-our infantry as to make it prudent to withdraw them to the cover of
-the ground. Evidently our General intended an attack, and everything
-was ready; but the remonstrances of Morell and Marshall prevailed upon
-Porter to countermand the order, and we finally bivouacked upon the
-hill.
-
-On the 30th, before day-break, we took the road with orders to proceed
-to Centreville. Our brigade was to cover the rear in this movement, and
-of course was preceded in the march by the supply train of the corps.
-Before breakfast we had crossed Bull Run at Blackburn’s Ford. It seems
-that orders had been sent to change the destination of our corps,
-but the officer charged with their delivery having followed back the
-column until he reached the trains, gave orders to the quartermaster
-in charge of them to continue on to Centreville, and either did not
-know or entirely forgot that our Brigade was beyond the wagons; whence
-it happened that while the rest of our corps was in battle on the
-Gainesville road, we were waiting at Centreville, wondering where they
-were, hearing the roar of battle as it drew nearer and nearer to our
-hillside, and constantly expecting orders.
-
-At about four o’clock we started for the field of battle. Almost
-immediately we came upon swarms of stragglers, who had left their
-ranks, and who were full of stories of regiments all cut up, as
-well as of their individual prowess. Then came crowds of wounded
-men, ambulances, wagons, empty caissons, until at last the road was
-fairly blocked with officers and men in no order, horses, wagons, and
-batteries. Men were running, panting, cursing, and some worn out and
-exhausted had thrown themselves upon the ground by the roadside utterly
-indifferent to their fate; and now we knew that this was the route of
-an exhausted army, and that our duty was to guard their rear.
-
-Forcing our way through all, just as we came to the well-ordered but
-retreating lines, night came on; and although there were yet sounds of
-desultory firing, and occasional shot or shells plunging and exploding
-about us, the fight was over, and in the gloom of night we marched
-slowly back with the throng of troops to the heights of Centreville.
-
-Next morning, Sunday, August 31st, 1862, it was raining hard. The scene
-of confusion about us beggars description, and everybody was hungry,
-wet, and dispirited. Before noon, however, order began to come out
-of chaos. Men found their colors, and regiments and brigades their
-appointed stations, and our Brigade moved out upon the Gainesville Pike
-to receive the first onset of the enemy. Our position was on the right
-of the turnpike, and the line extended north and east toward Fairfax,
-with a strong picket two or three hundred yards in front, and here we
-passed the afternoon in quiet.
-
-All day Monday, September 1st, trains of ambulances, under flags of
-truce, were going out to the field of battle and returning loaded with
-wounded men. The weather continued cold and rainy, with a northeast
-wind. Toward evening the sound of fighting was heard in the direction
-of Chantilly. The men were wet to the skin, rations exhausted, no fires
-allowed. Surgeons coming in from the battle-field reported the enemy
-in great force a very short distance out on the turnpike, and on the
-old Warrenton Road, waiting the order to attack. The night was passed
-in misery; the hazard of our position forbade sleep, and comfort was
-impossible. The army had moved from Centreville, in our rear, and at 3
-A. M. we drew in our pickets and moved quietly away.
-
-Looking back as we left Centreville, we saw the enemy coming into the
-town in great numbers, but they made no attack. At Fairfax Court House
-we met large bodies of troops; thence, taking a northeast course, we
-passed Vienna, and toward evening struck the Leesburg Turnpike. Beyond
-Levinsville we were met by General McClellan, who was enthusiastically
-greeted by the troops, and at 11 P. M. we bivouacked at Langley’s,
-after a march of twenty-eight miles.
-
-Wednesday, September 3d, we encamped on Miners Hill, near Falls Church,
-which was the locality of Porter’s command previous to the Peninsula
-campaign.
-
-Our active campaign with the army of Virginia comprised only ten days
-as almanacs count time, but these were days so full of excitement and
-of incident that memory recalls a whirl of occurrences and events,
-succeeding so rapidly one to another that it is with difficulty one
-can separate them. There are pictures, but they are changing with the
-rapidity of those of the kaleidoscope.
-
-One scene constantly recurring, not only on this, but on many another
-march, presents to us again the array of sick or exhausted men, who
-strewed the route of the hurried columns--their pinched and worn
-faces--their eyes half closed, gazing into space--their bodies crouched
-or cramped with pain, supported against trees or fences, or lying prone
-upon the ground; the men almost always clinging to their rifles. “If
-one had told me yesterday,” said an officer on his first march with
-the army, “that I could pass one man so stricken, and not stop to aid
-or console him, I should have resented the charge as a slander, and
-already I have passed hundreds.” Many, many such, necessarily abandoned
-to their fate, crept into the woods and died. Under repeated orders,
-all men absent and not accounted for, should have been reported as
-deserters, but Captains were more merciful than the orders, and few
-were found to brand as ignominious the names of men who deserved rather
-to be canonized as martyrs.
-
-Another memory is of a gallant Captain of artillery, whose battery
-marched just in advance of our Regiment--of an aide galloping back
-and wheeling to the Captain’s side to communicate an order--the quick
-question, “where?” a short answer, a note of a bugle, and the Captain
-dashes off to our left, followed by his battery--the thunderous rumble
-of caissons and gun-carriages dying away as they pass out of our sight
-over a swell of land. It is strange that as this scene is recalled
-where a fellow-soldier rushed to immediate death, a prominent feature
-of the picture is the vivid color of the mass of blue flowers which
-clothed the entire field through which his battery dashed away from our
-column.
-
-Another turn of the mnemonic glass, and we see the country about
-Manassas trodden into a vast highway. Just there Stuart had captured
-a train laden with quartermaster’s stores, and the ground all about
-was strewn with broken cases and what had been their contents--new
-uniforms, underclothing, hats and shoes, from which men helped
-themselves at will, leaving the old where they found the new. Near
-by, on the railroad track, waited a long train loaded with sick and
-wounded--the cars packed full, and many lying on the top unsheltered in
-the sun.
-
-Yet again, and we are in sight of Thoroughfare, and see the long lines
-of dust revealing the march of Lee’s army down towards us from the
-Gap, and we remember the applause we gave when the first shell from
-Hazlitt’s parrot guns exploded exactly in a line of rebel infantry
-(scattering them as is rarely done except in cheap engravings), and how
-little we appreciated the like accuracy of aim by which an enemy’s shot
-killed two men in one of our own regiments.
-
-And again there comes a mental photograph, date and locality
-indistinct, which represents nineteen officers gathered about a
-sumptuous repast, comprising three loaves of old bread, a fragment of
-cheese and a half canteen of water, almost as stale as the bread, and
-the careful watch of Field upon Staff and Staff upon Line, to see that
-only one swallow of water is taken by each in his turn.
-
-And finally, we stand blocking the way to gaze upon a wrecked omnibus,
-inscribed--“Georgetown and Navy Yard”--one of many vehicles impressed
-in Washington and sent out as ambulances, and which, after reviving in
-us memories of civilization, was to become a trophy in the hands of the
-enemy.
-
-
-
-
-V.
-
-_OUR THIRD BATTALION._
-
-
-When the 32d Regiment left Massachusetts in May, the war fever was
-raging, and it was supposed that it would be the work but of a few days
-to recruit the four companies required to complete the Regiment, and it
-was clearly understood that the first recruits were to be assigned to
-us. But being out of sight we were indeed out of mind, and the pressure
-of officers interested in constructing new regiments constantly delayed
-our claims to consideration.
-
-In two months over three thousand volunteers had been accepted, of
-whom only one hundred (our Company G) had been assigned to us. The
-rendezvous for the Eastern part of the State was the camp at Lynnfield,
-which was placed under the command of Colonel Maggi, of the 33d. His
-own regiment occupied the chief part of the camp, and the only entrance
-to it was through his regimental guard. Both he and his Lieutenant
-Colonel, a young and handsome officer named Underwood, had a quick eye
-for a promising recruit, and as the constantly arriving volunteers
-passed within the lines, the best were drafted into the 33d, and the
-remainder were passed into the command of Major Wilde, whose camp was
-just beyond.
-
-Dr. Edward A. Wilde, afterward Colonel of the 35th Massachusetts, and
-yet later Brigadier General of Volunteers, was commissioned, July
-24th, 1862, to fill the then vacant majority in the 32d, and had been
-temporarily placed in charge of the unattached volunteers at Lynnfield,
-three hundred of whom had been roughly fashioned into companies, and
-were to be assigned to us.
-
-Upon Colonel Parker’s return to Massachusetts, Governor Andrew gave
-to our matters his willing attention. Upon inspection of the three
-companies, the Colonel thought that he could do better than to
-take Colonel Maggi’s rejected recruits, and they were accordingly
-transferred to the 35th.
-
-At the urgent request of the authorities of Newton, supported by the
-Honorable J. Wiley Edmands, a company raised entirely in that town was
-regimented in the 32d. A company from Charlestown was made the basis
-of Company I, and taking a lesson from Colonel Maggi, whose regiment
-happily was now filled, a third company was organized at the camp by
-selecting from the town quotas the choicest material, and passing
-over the remainder to the 35th. We were able to accomplish this by
-the active aid of our Major Wilde. If the Major had known that he was
-to be the first Colonel of the 35th, that regiment might perhaps have
-been benefited, but the 32d undoubtedly owed to his want of prophetic
-vision the fact that its 3d Battalion was composed of men in every
-respect equal to those of its First.
-
-On the 2d of August the companies were detached from Major Wilde’s
-recruits and ordered to report to Colonel Parker, who at once moved
-them some eight hundred yards away, where they encamped in a charming
-spot, between the pond and the highway, until they should be provided
-with clothing, arms, and equipments.
-
-The beauty and convenience of that camp has impressed its memory upon
-every soldier of the Battalion; but the proprietor of the land did not
-seem to be equally pleased with an arrangement to which very possibly
-his previous consent was not obtained; but if he expected to drive us
-away by removing the rope and bucket from the well near by, he was
-sadly disappointed. He presented to the Colonel a huge bill for the
-use of the premises, and for damages caused by the cutting down of a
-sapling elm, and the removal of a rod or two of stone wall. If he never
-collected it he should have been comforted by the fact that we never
-charged him for the construction of two good wells on the ground, and
-the stones of his fence may yet be found in the walls of those wells.
-
-On the 6th Colonel Parker left to rejoin the regiment, leaving the
-Battalion to follow under Major Wilde, but the Major was promoted to
-the 35th, and it was not until the 20th that the three companies,
-commanded by the senior Captain (Moulton), left Lynnfield by railroad
-to Somerville, thence marching to Charlestown, where a generous
-entertainment had been provided for them by the citizens. That evening
-they left by the Providence Railroad--the entire route through the
-cities of Charlestown and Boston being one ovation. At Stonington they
-took the steamer, landing the next morning at Jersey City, and taking
-a train for Philadelphia. Through that good city they marched to the
-Cooper Refreshment Rooms, and being well fed and otherwise refreshed,
-moved thence to the Baltimore Station. It was well into the next day
-before they arrived in that town of doubtful loyalty, and it was
-morning on the 22d when they landed in Washington, and took up quarters
-at the railroad barracks.
-
-While the commanding officer was endeavoring to find somebody to
-give him orders, several hours of liberty were allowed to the men,
-few of whom had ever seen Washington. It was not the quiet place
-that it had been when the right wing arrived there months before,
-but was again astir with signs of active war. The movement to effect
-a junction between the armies of Generals McClellan and Pope was in
-progress, and long trains of wagons were moving between Alexandria and
-the various depots of supplies, and ambulances loaded with sick and
-wounded streamed to and from the hospitals, while on the walks, men in
-uniforms, some brand new and some ragged and dirty, jostled each other;
-new recruits from the North--garrison men from the forts--stragglers
-and convalescents from the armies in the field.
-
-If at the word hospital there is presented to the mind’s eye of the
-reader a spacious structure in stone or brick, covered with a dome and
-expanding into wings, all embosomed in a park-like enclosure, with
-verdant lawns shaded by trees and mottled with shrubbery, that reader
-did not go to muster in Virginia in ‘62. Provision thought to be ample
-had been made in Washington, by the construction in several unoccupied
-squares, of rows of detached wooden sheds, each of which was the ward
-of a hospital. Rough and unattractive as these appeared set down among
-the dusty streets, upon a plot of land from which every green thing was
-trodden out, their interiors were in fact models of neatness, and in
-some sort, of comfort. But the battles of the Peninsula had soon filled
-these, and when there were added to them the sick from McClellan’s
-army and the invalids from Pope’s, every available building was taken,
-and finally when within ten days, eight thousand patients were added
-from the James River, vacant house-lots were occupied, and for want of
-tents, awnings of sails or boards were laid over rough frames, and the
-passer-by could see the patients stretched upon the straw. The happy
-result of this, and other enforced experiments, was to prove that even
-these wretched makeshifts were better than close-walled houses, for
-hospital purposes.
-
-On the 23d the Battalion marched over Long Bridge to the town of
-Alexandria--preferring at night the outside of the building designated
-to shelter them. The next day tents and wagons were obtained, and on
-the 25th their first camp was made on the hillside, near the Seminary.
-
-Everything in that neighborhood was in confusion. During the week that
-the command remained encamped, Franklin’s and Sumner’s corps arrived at
-Alexandria, and not only was the town crowded with soldiers, but the
-woods were full of them, and all the energies of the authorities were
-devoted to endeavors to supply them, and push them out to the rescue of
-General Pope’s army.
-
-Considering that nobody, not even the General-in-chief, knew where
-Pope’s army was, it is not surprising that all the efforts made by
-officers to find our Regiment were fruitless; indeed it mattered
-little that they were, for the wagons were taken away for the pressing
-service of more experienced troops, who were unable to move for want of
-transportation.
-
-At last, on the 3d of September, the locality of Porter’s Corps was
-ascertained, and the Battalion joined the rest of the Regiment. There
-was a striking contrast in the appearance of the old and new companies.
-The three new companies outnumbered all the other seven. The veterans
-looked with wonder upon the fresh northern faces and the bright new
-uniforms, while the recruits scanned with at least equal surprise the
-mud-stained, worn, and weary men who were to be their comrades. So long
-were the new platoons, that the detachment was christened “Moulton’s
-Brigade,” but the superiority of numbers was not long with them, and
-two weeks of campaigning amalgamated the command.
-
-The three companies comprising our “3d Battalion” were--
-
-Company H, recruited at the Lynnfield Camp, commanded by Captain
-Henry W. Moulton; its Lieutenants were John H. Whidden and Joseph W.
-Wheelwright.
-
-Company I, recruited in Charlestown, Captain Hannibal D. Norton;
-Lieutenants, Chas. H. Hurd and Lucius H. Warren, since Brevet
-Brigadier-General.
-
-Company K, recruited in Newton, Captain J. Cushing Edmands, afterwards
-Colonel and Brevet Brigadier-General; Lieutenants, Ambrose Bancroft and
-John F. Boyd.
-
-At Upton’s Hill the complete organization of the Regiment was published
-in the orders. The Lieutenant Colonel was promoted to be Colonel,
-Captain Prescott to be Lieutenant Colonel, and Captain Stephenson to be
-Major. The medical staff consisted of Z. Boylston Adams, Surgeon, with
-the rank of Major; William Lyman Faxon and W. H. Bigelow, Assistant
-Surgeons, ranking as First Lieutenants; W. T. M. Odiorne, Hospital
-Steward. The non-commissioned staff consisted of James P. Wade,
-Sergeant Major; James A. White, Quartermaster Sergeant; Charles E.
-Madden, Commissary Sergeant; and Freeman Field, Principal Musician.
-
-Dr. Bigelow, Steward Odiorne, and Sergeant Madden, were new
-appointments. All the rest had been with the Regiment through all its
-experience in the field.
-
-No chaplain was ever commissioned in the 32d, no application having
-ever been made on the part of the line officers, to whom belonged the
-initiative, and none being desired, so far as was known by any officer
-or man.
-
-In an army composed of men of many different religious beliefs, as was
-the case in ours, the chaplains should constitute a staff corps, its
-members proportioned as to faith, in some degree to the requirements
-of the army, so that from the headquarters of an army or corps details
-might be made of the proper men for any required duty. Attached to
-regimental headquarters, they were very generally utterly inefficient
-for good professionally. It was the rule with us that, when any of the
-sick were near death, the fact should be reported to the commanding
-officer, who was often the first to communicate the tidings, and
-who invariably enquired of the dying man if he desired the service
-of a chaplain. When this was desired, an orderly was sent with the
-compliments of the Colonel, to some chaplain near by, to ask his
-attendance. With only rare exceptions such services were cheerfully and
-promptly rendered.
-
-The burial service was usually read by the commanding officer over the
-bodies of our dead; but in one case, where the man had been a Roman
-Catholic, it was thought better to ask the attendance of a chaplain of
-that faith. It happened that the orderly could not readily find one,
-and could find only one, and returned with the unusual reply that the
-chaplain could not come.
-
-Upon further inquiry it appeared that the orderly had presented the
-message, with the compliments of the Colonel, to the chaplain, who was
-reposing after dinner. “Was he a good Catholic?” enquired the priest.
-The orderly assured him that he was. “My compliments to the Colonel,
-then, and tell him he can bury him. It is all right.” With which reply
-the messenger was compelled to return. Failing the orderly’s assurance
-of the man’s good and regular standing, of course the chaplain would
-have escaped the duty too.
-
-In November, 1862, our camp hospital offered merely a canvas tent for
-shelter, and some straw spread upon the frosty ground for bedding.
-One of the patients, in view of approaching death, expressed to the
-Adjutant his wish to be baptized, and of course a messenger was sent
-forth to seek a chaplain, with the customary compliments, and to ask
-his attendance on a dying man.
-
-A chaplain promptly appeared at our headquarters, was escorted to the
-hospital tent and left at the side of the sick man. Very soon after,
-the Colonel, meeting the reverend officer pacing thoughtfully in the
-open air, stopped and enquired as to the patient’s condition. Evidently
-considerably embarrassed, the chaplain said “you did not tell me that
-the man wanted baptism.” “Very true,” was the reply, “but why is that
-any difficulty?” “Because,” rejoined the clergyman, hesitatingly, “I
-am of the Baptist persuasion, and this is no case for immersion.”
-
-It was very awkward, but the Colonel, who had thought only of a
-chaplain as the proper officer for a present duty, apologized for his
-want of thought, thanked the gentleman, and said that he would try
-again, or if it became necessary, would himself administer the holy
-rite. The chaplain, however, requested a few minutes for reflection,
-at the end of which he decided to officiate himself and did so, first
-taking the precaution to enquire of the soldier whether he preferred
-immersion or sprinkling, the latter of which very naturally was
-elected.
-
-
-
-
-VI.
-
-_THE ANTIETAM CAMPAIGN._
-
-
-Until September 12th, our Division remained at Upton’s Hill, while the
-rest of the Army of the Potomac drew off into Maryland in observation
-of General Lee, concerning whose movements no definite information
-could for a time be obtained.
-
-It was a favorite theory among the authorities in Washington that
-General Lee would lead McClellan off into Western Maryland, and then
-slip round into his rear and capture the aforesaid authorities. Of
-course 80,000 men do not slip about such a country very easily, and of
-course General Lee would never have dared to place his army between
-the forts of Washington and the Army of the Potomac; but even such
-absurd fears required consideration, and in addition to the artillery
-garrisons in the forts and the new levies inside the defences, Morell’s
-division was left for a time to watch the approaches to the Chain
-Bridge, which was the weakest point in the defences of the city.
-
-During these days the various corps of the army whose organization a
-week before had been almost destroyed, were marching through the town
-in columns of platoons, with their drums beating and colors flying,
-their array as fine as it would have been on parade before they had
-ever seen the enemy, and inspiring all who saw them to a happy augury
-of the result of the first Maryland campaign.
-
-On the 11th, our Division received orders to join the army in the field
-with all possible speed, and on the 12th we folded our tents, and
-took the route in the track of our comrades. As usual the start was
-delayed until the sun was well up in the sky, and before we were out
-of the District of Columbia the heat had become oppressive, and the
-men, especially those of the new companies, were suffering greatly. Our
-route was from Upton’s Hill past Fort Corcoran, through Georgetown and
-Washington, and out by 7th street.
-
-Early in the day came a circular order to be read at the head of
-each company denouncing the penalty of death, without trial, as the
-punishment for straggling, the utter absurdity of which was shown
-by the fact that before nightfall one-third of the men had fallen
-out of their ranks, the order to the contrary notwithstanding. The
-old soldiers, happily, (or unhappily) had learned that the bark of
-the orders was worse than their bite, but the new recruits had the
-impression, as yet, that orders meant what they said, and believed that
-the officers would shoot down all those who faltered; consequently,
-what between soldierly ambition and personal fear, the new men would
-struggle on until they could do so no longer. The day was burning hot,
-and the last hour before noon was chosen to give the command one pull
-of three miles without rest; and when at last the bugle sounded “halt,”
-not less than fifty of our men fell exhausted, fainting or sunstruck,
-several of them raving with insane imaginings.
-
-Although we tarried at this place for an hour or more, the Colonel
-assuming the responsibility to fall out with his entire command, it was
-found necessary at last to leave some twenty men who needed rest and
-care, the greater part of whom were finally discharged from hospitals
-disabled for service. Here, too, in order to lighten the march, a
-quantity of knapsacks and blankets were left stored in a barn, but
-before our teams could return for them the whole had been gobbled by
-stragglers.
-
-It was after dark when at last we halted for the night, and the
-Adjutant’s returns showed that one of the new companies then numbered
-three officers and seven men, and another no officers and one man[1]
-present for duty. We bivouacked in columns of companies, and that one
-man executed under his own command the company right wheel, dressed
-his ranks, stacked his arm (by plunging the bayonet into the ground),
-called the roll, broke ranks, supped, and slept the sleep of the just.
-
-[1] Private Isaac W. Thurlow, of Methuen, afterward promoted to be
-Lieutenant C. T.
-
-The next two days’ march brought us, via Middlebrook, Clarksville, and
-Hyattstown to Frederick; the weather, though clear, was not so hot as
-on the 12th, the men were in better condition and, on the whole, we
-gained in numbers. Many will remember our bivouac that Sunday evening
-as the place where they indulged in a welcome bath in the clear waters
-of the Monocacy river. All day on the 14th (Sunday), we heard heavy
-firing, and on the 15th the sound of heavy guns at Harper’s Ferry
-continued to assure us that our flag still was there, but its sudden
-cessation at last told as plainly of the surrender.
-
-Our march of the 15th and 16th, although rapid, was not exhausting;
-the air was more autumnal, and we were cheered by the evidence of
-the fact that we were the pursuers. Large numbers of rebel prisoners
-passed us going to our rear. As we marched through Frederick we were
-greeted with hearty cheers from civilians and the waving kerchiefs of
-ladies, and children distributed ripe fruits, which were most welcome
-to the bilious soldiers. On the South Mountain battle-field a detail
-was burying the dead, and we saw many bodies in grey uniforms awaiting
-burial. We had previously met and saluted the dead General Reno, borne
-to the rear in an ambulance draped with the national colors.
-
-As we passed over one of the mountain ridges, there broke upon our
-sight a view such as New England cannot offer. A valley stretching
-far away on either hand, everywhere divided into large fields of rich
-farming lands, among which the homes of well-to-do farmers stood, with
-groups of barns and granges and hay ricks gathered about them, the
-whole testifying to the comfort and wealth of the inhabitants. At every
-house there were words of welcome and cheer. The entire population
-evidently was in sympathy with our cause, and their recent sight of
-the retreating army of the enemy had evidently strengthened their
-enthusiasm for his pursuers.
-
-It was almost sundown on the 16th when we came up with the main body of
-our army between Keedysville and Antietam Creek. The air was full of
-smoke from the camp-fires, and the hillsides alive with the men, who
-were making ready for their supper and their sleep. Our Division was
-guided into the field assigned to us, and our men were soon deep in
-similar preparations.
-
-We knew that the hostile armies were now face to face, and that a great
-battle was imminent. Curiosity led many to gather on the hilltops and
-to look over what was to be the battlefield, to the crests of the low
-hills on the opposite bank of the stream, where we could see the spires
-of the little town of Sharpsburg sharply defined against the warm sky,
-and the smoke from the rebel camp-fires glowing in the light of the
-setting sun. A few well-directed shells from the enemy’s batteries
-however, dulled our curiosity in that direction, and we turned to our
-camps to see how an army looks upon the eve of a pitched battle.
-
-The eastward slopes of the hills on the left branch of the Antietam
-were occupied by the infantry of the army of McClellan, extending some
-four miles from right to left. Near the tops of these hills a few
-batteries of artillery were ready for use at a moment’s notice, but
-more of them were below us, their horses feeding at the picket ropes,
-the men busy about their supper.
-
-Farther away to the rear the ammunition wagons were parked, those of
-each division by themselves, and yet farther back the supply trains of
-the different corps, and the reserve divisions of artillery and cavalry.
-
-There was every show of complete readiness for the morrow, in the array
-of the troops and the provision for the fight--but everything was busy
-and cheery. As night fell the smoke became less dense, and the bright
-light of a thousand glowing fires enlivened the scene. There was no
-sign of haste or of anxiety; occasionally a mule sounded his trumpet
-as a signal for more feed, and often the sound of horses’ feet was
-heard as some officer or orderly galloped leisurely by; there was some
-singing and much laughter heard from the various camps, and at last the
-stirring but confused sound of the tattoo along the whole line from the
-bugles of the distant cavalry and the neighboring artillery, and the
-drums and fifes of the infantry of the line.
-
-Then came gentle sleep, nowhere more grateful and welcome than in the
-bivouac of the soldier on the night before the battle.
-
-From dawn to dark no fairer sky was ever seen than that beneath which,
-on the 17th day of September, 1862, was fought the battle of the
-Antietam. It may be doubted whether there was in the history of our
-civil war, any instance of a battle for which the preparation was on
-both sides so complete, of which the field was more free and open to
-the movements of the troops and the oversight of the commanders, or in
-which the result depended so directly upon the ability of the generals
-and the conduct of the troops, and so little upon purely accidental
-occurrences.
-
-The Confederate army occupied the crest of the rising ground which lies
-immediately west of the Antietam, and between it and the Potomac. That
-portion of this crest in which lay the left and the centre of their
-army, was for the most part wooded and broken by outcropping ledges,
-and through it ran roads whose fences and cuts afforded frequent
-vantage ground for a defensive force. Their right was in an open
-country, but one intersected by stone walls, and presenting on the side
-toward the Union lines very abrupt declivities.
-
-The left of our army (directly opposite the rebel right), were posted
-on low hills, whose western sides were also steep and rough. Between
-the two positions the gap was just sufficient for the passage of the
-little river and for a narrow country road on either bank, and here the
-stream was spanned by a stone bridge of three arches, since known as
-Burnside’s bridge.
-
-Nearly a mile above, over a similar bridge, the Sharpsburg turnpike
-crossed the Antietam, cutting by a direct line the centres of both
-armies. Lying across this road, east of the river, on commanding
-ground, the corps of Gen. Porter held the centre of the loyal army,
-connecting with Burnside on the left and with Sumner on the right. On
-the right of the Union army was Hooker’s corps, on the west bank of the
-stream, and almost in contact with the rebel left, occupying the ground
-which they had won from the enemy at nightfall of the day before; both
-parties in the same wood sleeping on their arms in line of battle.
-
-Taken together, the positions of the two armies described a figure not
-unlike the letter D, of which the curved portion may represent the
-Union lines, and the straight part (which was in fact also curved),
-those of the Confederates. Except at our left (the bottom of the D),
-our army held both banks of the Antietam, and at both extremes the two
-armies almost touched.
-
-Standing among the guns of Porter’s batteries, about the centre of
-the Union lines, one seemed to look down upon the field, the whole of
-which, except the immediate vicinity of Burnside’s bridge, was open to
-the view. Directly in our front the Antietam washed the base of the
-hill, on the rounded summit of which the guns were placed, but from the
-farther bank the land rose gently rolling to the lines of the army of
-our enemy. Between us and the rebel centre were cleared fields, many
-of them bearing crops of nearly ripened corn, bounded to the left by
-steep hill-sides closing in to the river, but on the right running up
-to a glade bordered by woodlands. In these woods, and in and over that
-glade, occurred the severest struggles and the greatest slaughter of
-this hard-fought battle. Near Porter’s lines, on yet higher land, the
-headquarters of our army were established for the day.
-
-Of the curving line of the union army, the left was the corps of
-General Burnside, the centre the corps of General Porter, and the right
-the corps of General Hooker; but in the rear of Hooker was the corps
-of General Mansfield, and behind it that of General Sumner, while the
-force of General Franklin, just up from Pleasant Valley, acted as the
-reserve.
-
-McClellan’s plan of the battle was to make the principal attack from
-his right, but as soon as that was well engaged, to throw Burnside from
-his left against the right of Lee, not absolutely as a real attack, but
-by menacing the road to the ford which was Lee’s only line of retreat,
-to occupy and divert certain portions of the Confederate army, and thus
-reduce its power of resistance to the real attack upon the other flank.
-
-By reason of the curvation of the line, our batteries in its centre
-could reach effectively the whole extent of the front of the enemy from
-left to right; and throughout the day, as opportunity offered, the guns
-did good execution, and more especially upon our right where we could
-annoy the rebel infantry while in the cover of the woods, and enfilade
-them whenever they appeared in the open glade.
-
-At break of day the rattling volleys of musketry on the right told
-that Hooker was opening the great struggle. Soon occasional deep thuds
-of his cannon were also heard, then nearer and more constant came
-the sounds approaching from both wings, until our own batteries in
-the centre joined in the din. Along the whole line gun for gun came
-back--as if echoed from the other ridge--the voice of the invading army
-from lips of bronze and iron, and its exploding messengers repeated in
-our ears the arguments of war, until hundreds of heavy guns were united
-in one deep quivering roar. And although there was rising and falling
-in the sound, yet until nightfall the sound of battle never ceased.
-
-Just across the creek the skirmishers of our corps showed like dotted
-lines upon the fields; now and then we could see the smoke puff from
-their rifles, although the sound was lost in that of the general
-conflict. On the left, until afternoon, no movements were visible, but
-across that open glade, far away on the right, the tide of battle ebbed
-and flowed.
-
-First from the edge of the woods on our side, appeared a ragged line
-of men fleeing for their lives, and following them the solid front of
-Hooker’s corps, firing as it followed.
-
-The fugitives were three brigades of Jackson’s men, and the dark spots
-before the advancing line were the first fruits of that harvest of
-slaughter, whose winrows before nightfall traversed the whole of that
-fatal glade.
-
-Hooker’s men had nearly crossed the open ground when the whole of
-Jackson’s corps burst from the western wood and met them in the open
-field; Hooker against Jackson--that was the tug of war. No sign of
-yielding could be marked on either side. Both lines became involved in
-the smoke of their rifles, but whenever the breeze wafted the smoke
-away, the reduced number of the combatants could be noted, and the
-fringe of wounded men and their too numerous helpers, which always
-hangs from the rear in the battle line, was constantly visible between
-each body and its nearest sheltering wood.
-
-There was no moment when this contest ended; no line was seen pursuing
-or pursued, but little by little both melted away; and when all were
-gone, out from the edge of the woods on either side belched the fire
-and smoke of the batteries.
-
-Now seven o’clock by Sharpsburg time. The scattered men of the broken
-divisions of each army sought the friendly shelter of the lines which
-were advancing to relieve them. Hood of Longstreet’s command, was
-marshalling his brigades within the timber on the west, and Mansfield’s
-corps was moving up through the rough woodland on the east, and for
-a season the open space between was unoccupied save by the dead and
-wounded, and the rolling, drifting smoke from the artillery.
-
-The next movement visible to us was from the Confederate side, whence,
-with a rapid rush, came the command of General Hood,--Texas, Georgia,
-and Alabama men. In a few minutes they had crossed the open field in
-the face of our guns, and although a portion of their line faltered,
-yet another pushed even up to the line of our batteries, silencing
-almost every gun. Mansfield had fallen, but his men were there, and
-their rattling volleys showed that the enemy could get no foothold in
-the wood, just in the edge of which the line of smoke hung steadily an
-hour or more.
-
-At nine o’clock the contest was for the moment ended by the advance of
-Sedgwick’s division of Sumner’s corps, before which the southern troops
-broke and fled over the glade to the cover opposite, and again our guns
-opened upon their shelter.
-
-Sedgwick’s division was the right of Sumner’s corps, and now between
-it and us moved up from the Antietam the divisions of Richardson and
-French, his left and centre. Unobserved by the enemy, we could see
-them forming for the attack, and we watched with intense interest
-their steady progress diagonally across our front. As they crossed the
-summit of each rise, they came under the fire of the rebel batteries;
-but our twenty-pounders playing over their heads, kept the rebel lines
-crackling with shells, to the comfort of our friends and the confusion
-of their foes. In each depression of the land Richardson and French
-halted to dress their ranks, and then moved quickly on; and so they won
-closer and closer to the enemy, until they were so near that the guns
-of our batteries could not help nor those of the enemy hurt them. Here,
-in a field of standing corn, they came upon the infantry of General
-Hill, who, protected by fences and road cuttings, opened a galling
-fire. Receiving but not answering this, Sumner’s divisions, aided by
-horse batteries from Porter’s corps, dashed forward and secured these
-defences for themselves, driving out the Confederate infantry on the
-right, capturing or slaying them in the sunken road on the left. For a
-few brief minutes the carnage was terrific.
-
-Here Richardson and French, not without frequent contests, held their
-advanced position all the day. We have described their movement as if
-it had been an isolated one; but it was not so. The right of Sumner’s
-corps, the division of “Old John” Sedgwick, was carrying everything
-before it. It swept in solid form across the glade, and pushed out of
-our sight into and through what we have called the western wood, and
-into the open land beyond.
-
-The violence of this attack outran discretion and the division found
-itself out in the open fields with no support on either flank, and met
-by fresh troops of the enemy. Falling slowly back it came into line
-with the division of General French, but leaving a great gap between,
-into which the advancing forces of the enemy hastened to drive a
-cleaving wedge.
-
-It was now one o’clock P. M., and we held the whole of the right and
-centre of General Lee’s original position, but not firmly. Besides the
-danger at the gap between Sedgwick and French, the latter was short of
-ammunition and Sedgwick’s right was feeble.
-
-At this time, most opportunely, McClellan ordered forward his
-reserve, the corps of General Franklin; and that officer dividing
-his command, closed up the threatened gap, re-inforced French’s line
-and strengthened Sedgwick’s right, welding the whole to such tough
-consistency that no further impression could be made. What we had won
-we held.
-
-Three o’clock in the afternoon and nothing seen of Burnside yet.
-
-The most untutored of those who had watched the varying fortunes of the
-field could see that if Lee’s right had been attacked while McClellan
-was thus hammering on his left, either his right or left must have
-yielded. We had seen troops moving from the one flank to reinforce the
-other, until it seemed as if none could remain to hold the right. From
-officers about the headquarters we knew that McClellan, in person, had
-the night before advanced the division of Burnside’s corps close to the
-bridge, and that he had told that general to reconnoitre carefully, in
-readiness for attacking in the morning. We knew that at six o’clock he
-had been ordered to form his troops for the assault upon the bridge,
-and that at eight o’clock orders had been sent to carry the bridge,
-gain the heights, and move upon Sharpsburg.
-
-General McClellan himself looked not more anxiously for movement on the
-left, than did we who saw the gallant fighting of the right; but five
-hours had passed before the capture of the bridge by the twin 51sts of
-New York and Pennsylvania, and since then two more of those priceless
-hours had passed away. Oh! if Sheridan or our Griffin could but have
-been commanding there.
-
-The last peremptory order to advance and “not to stop for loss of
-life” produced the wished-for movement, but it was too late and too
-hesitating to accomplish great results.
-
-When, at last, the heights were gained, the division of A. P. Hill had
-arrived to reinforce the enemy, who could also spare something from in
-front of our now-weakened right.
-
-Burnside’s men fought well--gave only slowly back, and that not far.
-Six battalions of regulars from our corps moved to the front, joining
-the right of Burnside’s corps to the left of Sumner’s, and leaving
-our (Morell’s) division, in the rear of the advanced line, the only
-reserve force of McClellan’s army. One brigade was sent to the left to
-strengthen Burnside, and at five P. M., our own, the last, was marched
-toward the right, but the declining sun already showed that the contest
-for the day must soon be ended. Just as it reached the horizon there
-was one roaring _feu d’enfer_ along both lines, and almost of a sudden
-the firing ceased, and the battle of the Antietam had filled its page
-in history. It was an important victory. By it Washington, Maryland,
-and Pennsylvania were relieved from menace and the country for a time
-was grateful.
-
-Just as it appeared to the looker-on the battle of Antietam has been
-described. What happened, before our eyes has been told, without
-digressions, and the digressions may now be added.
-
-The battle-field was all day long bathed in sunshine; hardly one
-cloud appeared to throw even a passing shadow over the fair autumnal
-landscape, of which the background was made up of shadowed tracts of
-woodland, and into which were introduced blocks of rough pasture,
-lawn-like vistas, rolling fields of corn ready for the harvest, with
-just enough of distant spire and nearer farmstead to add a look
-of human comfort to the natural beauty of the scene. Although the
-foreground and the middle distance of this picture were occupied by the
-various combatants--killing and maiming--wounded and dying--there was
-present to our sight no blemish of horror. We saw no ghastly wounds, no
-streams of flowing gore; we heard no groans nor sighs nor oaths of the
-struggle, and rarely did the sound even of southern yells or northern
-cheers penetrate the massive roar of ordnance to reach our ears; and
-yet before our eyes was fought a battle in which four thousand men were
-slain, and fifteen thousand more were disabled by savage wounds.
-
-So entirely were the sadder sights of bloody war excluded from our
-minds, that when two men of our Regiment were badly wounded by the
-accidental discharge of a falling rifle, the incident created almost as
-much excitement as one like it might have done at a muster of militia
-here at home.
-
-It must not be imagined that any one of us stood throughout that
-equinoctial day gazing upon the sunlit scene beyond the Antietam, for
-in time even the terrible events of battle fall tamely upon eye and
-ear. In the long pauses between the rounds of infantry fighting we sat
-down upon the green sward and ate our lunch, or strolled away to talk
-with the staff officers about the headquarters, or over to one of our
-other brigades to discuss the incidents of the action, or to hear or
-tell the news of its latest casualties.
-
-The rank and file who had not the same liberty to stray away, and
-who, screened from the field by the knoll on which our batteries were
-planted, saw little or nothing of the fight--passed the time in chat
-with laugh and story, as they stood, or sat, or laid, keeping in some
-sort the form of the massed column which was more distinctly marked by
-lines of rifles in the stack. Every man of them knew that at any moment
-he might be called to be reaper or grain in the harvest of death so
-near at hand; but men cannot keep themselves strained up to the pitch
-of heroic thought or wearing anxiety, and so within the line of battle
-our men joked and laughed and talked and ate, or even slept in the warm
-sunshine.
-
-No heartier laugh ever rewarded Irish wit than that which shook
-our sides when Guiney, the handsome Colonel of the Massachusetts
-9th, bedecking himself in the gorgeous apparel of a brilliant sash,
-was reminded that it would make him a capital mark for the enemy’s
-sharp-shooters, and replied, “and wouldn’t you have me a handsome
-corpse?”
-
-Early in the day, as soon as we were in position in rear of the
-batteries, some of our mounted officers naturally desiring to get a
-correct idea of the lay of the land and the order of the battle,
-rode at a foot pace to the summit of the knoll in front, and from
-their saddles were quietly examining the position of affairs through
-field-glasses, and pointing hither and yon as they conversed, when
-the chief of some rebel battery, possibly suspecting them to be big
-generals and high functionaries, began from two guns some practice
-with round shot, using the mounted officers for the bull’s-eye of the
-target. In their innocence they assumed that this sort of thing was a
-matter of course on such occasions, and for a time they went on with
-their observations.
-
-It was not long however before the aim became more accurate, and our
-officers suddenly became aware of the scared looks of the German
-gunners, who, watching for the smoke of the rebel guns, dodged
-behind the trail of their own pieces until the shot had passed by,
-and presently a sergeant ventured to suggest that the gentlemen were
-drawing the fire on the battery, and to prefer the request that
-they would send away the horses and pursue their study of the field
-dismounted, which not unwillingly they did.
-
-Not far from mid-day, in an interval of comparative quiet along the
-lines, most of us stretched at full length basking in the sun and
-waiting for “what next?” enjoyed a beautiful sight in the endeavor of
-the enemy to shell our division.
-
-As we were hidden from his view no direct shot could reach us, and he
-seemed to have calculated that by exploding his shells high in the air,
-the fragments could be dropped among our ranks. What became of the
-fragments we did not know, hardly one of them fell near us, none of
-them did us injury; but we watched for the shells with interest, and
-were sorry when they came no more. Gazing up into the clear blue sky
-there would from time to time suddenly appear a little cloudlet, which
-unfolding itself drifted lazily away, and soon melted in the air. Each
-of these cloudlets was the smoke from an exploding shell, the rapid
-flight of which gave no other evidence of its existence to the eye, and
-all sound was lost in the general tumult. Each seemingly miraculous
-appearance of the cloudlet was hailed with admiration, and we were
-quite ready to enjoy the entertainment as long as our friend the enemy
-chose to supply it, and were inclined to be gruff with him when it
-stopped.
-
-While the divisions of Generals Richardson and French were advancing
-on the Confederate centre, a gun from one of Porter’s horse batteries
-was run out quite a distance to the left, where, from a little swell
-of land, entirely unsupported, it opened upon the rebel infantry. The
-rake upon the enemy’s line was so complete that after the first few
-shots we could see them breaking; but the position was untenable and
-after the gun had been discharged perhaps a dozen times, the enemy got
-two guns to bear upon it, whereupon our gun was hastily limbered up and
-went scampering back to cover as fast as four horses could run with it,
-and as it went rebel shots could be seen striking up the dust all about
-its track, as the stones strike about an escaping dog when boys are
-pelting him.
-
-When such an incident occurred we could hardly refrain from cheers.
-And when--as was once or twice the case--we could see some movement of
-the enemy against our lines which was unseen to those it menaced, it
-was almost irresistible to cry out a warning, and several times shells
-from the batteries of our division gave to the Union troops the first
-warning of a threatening movement.
-
-Twenty-five days after the battle our Company C on detached service
-encamped for a night on the plateau, the summit of the heights which
-were won by Burnside’s charge, and Captain Fuller observing that the
-line of battle could even then be traced by the cartridge papers
-which lay in winrows on the ground, wondered that troops which had so
-gallantly charged up the steep ascent should have halted in this place
-long enough to have used so many cartridges.
-
-On the 18th of September, Porter’s corps relieved Burnside’s at the
-lower bridge, and then we saw only too many of the woful sights which
-belong to battle, and saw them without that halo of excitement which in
-the midst of the contest diminishes their horror.
-
-On the 19th, at dawn, we were in expectation of immediate participation
-in a second battle, but the enemy had retreated. In the pursuit
-Porter led the way. After passing through the town of Sharpsburg, the
-artillery occupied the roadway, the infantry moving along the fields
-on either side. At each rise of the land, a few pieces dashed to the
-summit and shelled the nearer woods, the infantry forming in the hollow
-in the rear, and so we felt our way a mile or two down to the Potomac.
-The rear guard of the enemy had just crossed the river, and General
-Griffin with parts of two brigades followed closely, capturing some
-prisoners and much property, among which were the very guns that were
-lost on the Peninsula from the battery he then commanded.
-
-Returning, he reported the enemy as in full flight, and on the 20th
-Porter prepared to give immediate chase. A part of one of his divisions
-had crossed the ford and gained the bluffs on the right bank. Our own
-brigade was on the high lands of the other bank, when, looking across
-we saw the woods swarm out with rebel infantry rushing upon our little
-force. A sharp cannonade checked them and covered the return of nearly
-all our regiments, but the 108th Pennsylvania was cut off from the
-road to the river crossing, and forced to retire up a rising ground,
-terminating at the river in a high bluff, from which the only escape
-was to scramble down the steep cliff and thus to gain the ford.
-
-The men poured like a cataract over the edge and down the declivity,
-and so long as they stayed at its immediate base they were tolerably
-safe, but their assailants soon gained the edge of the bluff and lying
-flat, could pick off any who attempted to cross to the Maryland side,
-and many were killed or wounded and drowned before our eyes.
-
-Our brigade was formed near to the ford; sharp-shooters were placed
-along the river bank, and the artillery rattled solid shot upon the
-summit of the bluff. After a time the Pennsylvanians began to run the
-gauntlet of the ford, but it was several hours before all of them had
-left the other shore.
-
-In this time many gallant acts were performed, but none more daring
-than that of the Adjutant of the 108th, who, after reaching the
-Maryland shore, walked back upon the plate of the dam just above the
-ford, and standing there midway across the river, exposed from head
-to heels, shouted the directions to his men as to the manner of their
-escape from their awkward fix.
-
-When this fight at the ford was over it was near nightfall, and the
-army encamped along the river side, the pickets of each army occupying
-its own bank, and for weeks it was all quiet on the Potomac.
-
-
-
-
-VII.
-
-_AFTER ANTIETAM._
-
-
-The life of a soldier in war-time is made up of alternating seasons of
-severe toil and of almost absolute idleness. For a few weeks he will
-be marched to the utmost limit of endurance--will be set to felling
-forests--building bridges or roads--constructing defences--and then may
-follow other weeks when his heaviest occupations are made up of drills,
-parades, and drawing or eating rations.
-
-Such a time of repose was that which we passed on the banks of the
-Potomac, near Sharpsburg, guarding the line of the Potomac which for
-lack of heavy autumnal rains was fordable almost anywhere. Generals,
-quartermasters and commissaries may have been busy, but it was an idle
-time for the bulk of the army. Stretching for some fifteen miles along
-the course of the river, the various corps were encamped in due form,
-the entire regularity of which could be seen from any neighboring
-eminence. From some such points one could take into view a landscape
-brilliant with the colors of autumn made yet brighter by the gleam of
-the orderly array of white tents, and could see the bounds of each
-regiment, brigade, or division, as if marked upon a map. At night,
-before tattoo, the lines of lighted tents would show from a distance,
-like an army of glow-worms.
-
-To supply the wants of the army of men, another army of wagon trains
-was kept in constant occupation, and the road was soon covered with
-fine dust, which rose in clouds when it was stirred by the movements
-of the trains, or by the horses of mounted officers or men; and as
-these roads extended everywhere among the camps, we lived all day long
-in an atmosphere of dirt, which when moved by fresh winds, drove and
-drifted about to our exceeding discomfort. As the weather grew cooler
-this was increased by the smoke of the camp-fires, until everybody was
-habitually clothed in dust, and red about the eyes.
-
-Along the picket lines the men of both armies, having agreed not to
-fire without previous notice, lolled in the sunshine, chaffed each
-other over the water, and occasionally traded newspapers even, or union
-coffee for confederate tobacco.
-
-Once in a while there was a foraging expedition or a reconnoissance
-across the river. In one of these we captured quite a number of
-prisoners at Shepardstown, chiefly officers and men absent on leave
-and visiting their friends in that vicinity. One reconnoissance to
-Leetown occupied two days, and was followed back right sharply by a
-strong force of the enemy. We remember particularly the fact that on
-the advance we found where a long-range shell had exploded among a card
-party of the enemy’s men, one or two of whom lay dead with the cards
-still in their hands.
-
-This uneventful life, aided no doubt by prevalent but not serious
-bilious disorders, developed in our Regiment a general tendency to
-homesickness and “hypo.” To counteract it several attempts were made to
-initiate games and athletic exercises among the men, and the officers
-were requested to set an example to the men by organizing amusements
-among themselves--but it amounted to nothing, it seemed impossible to
-induce the men to amuse themselves.
-
-We kept no very careful note of time. One day was pretty much like
-every other. Sundays were noticeable only for the absence of drills
-and a little more stupidity. To go home was the height of anybody’s
-ambition.
-
-Private Callahan, of K Company, sought to be discharged for
-disability--the disability was beyond question, for he was born with
-it, and he was told by the Surgeon that he ought not to have accepted
-the bounty for enlistment; that he “ought to be hung” for doing it, to
-which somewhat severe criticism the soldier retorted that he “would die
-first.” It may not be necessary to state that Callahan was Irish. At
-Fredericksburg he lost a finger and obtained his coveted discharge.
-
-We were so long here that, as the season advanced, we began to
-construct defences against the weather, and the acting adjutant even
-dreamed of a log hut, with a real door and real hinges. The only
-artificer at his command was his negro servant, a man who could admire
-but could not comprehend long dictionary words. The Adjutant, directing
-the negro as to the construction of the door frame, told him certain
-parts were to be perpendicular, others horizontal, and others parallel;
-but the black man’s face showed no evidence of comprehension, until
-after a dozen different forms of the same instruction had been resorted
-to and the master’s patience was exhausted, the idea penetrated the
-darkened mind of the servant, who turned upon the officer with the
-pertinent remark, “Why, massa, what you wants is ter have it _true_,
-ain’t it?”
-
-New orders of architecture were rapidly developed, and the manufacture
-of furniture became an extensive occupation. It was quite wonderful
-what results could be obtained in both of these industries by the use
-of barrels and hard-bread boxes. Of the barrels we made chimneys and
-chairs; and of the boxes, tables, washstands, cupboards, and the walls
-and clapboards of our dwellings.
-
-We were really getting to be very comfortable in the latter days of
-October, 1862, when the orders began to intimate that we would not live
-always in that neighborhood. First, our Company C was detached for a
-guard to the reserve artillery, where it served for ten months. Then,
-on the 30th, the whole army drew out like a great serpent, and moved
-away down the Potomac to Harper’s Ferry, crossing the river there, then
-up on the Virginia side, and along the foot hills of the Blue Ridge.
-
-It was lively times again, and the march was rapid--often forced; but
-the weather was cool and bracing, and the men were glad of the change.
-From the 2d to the 15th of November we were on the eastern slopes of
-the Ridge, and Lee’s army in its western valley, racing each for the
-advantage over the other.
-
-At each gap there was a lively fight for the control of the pass, but
-we were always ahead, and possession is as many points in war as it is
-in law. Holding these passes, our movements could be, to a considerable
-extent, masked from the observation of the enemy, while his were known
-to our General, whose object was to keep the army of the enemy strung
-out to the greatest possible length, and at a favorable moment to
-pounce upon its centre, divide and conquer it.
-
-With the sound of guns almost always in our ears, we raced away
-through Snickersville, Middlebury, White Plains, and New Baltimore
-to Warrenton, with little to eat and plenty of exercise. Near White
-Plains, on the 8th, we marched all day in a snow-storm, and at night,
-splashed and chilled, bivouacked in a sprout field, making ourselves as
-comfortable as might be on three or four inches of snow.
-
-Throughout this march the orders were very stringent against straggling
-and marauding. No allowance was made for transportation of regimental
-rations except the haversacks of the soldiers, and on the march in
-cold weather it is a poor (or good) soldier that does not eat three
-days’ rations in two. Our changes of base left us often very short of
-supplies, and it was not in the most amiable mood that we came to our
-nightly camp.
-
-Acting-quartermaster Dana, hungering for fleshpots, was tempted by the
-sight of a fat turkey on a barn-yard fence. The road was a by-way, and
-not a soul in sight. Before he could recall the tenor of the orders,
-he had covered the bird with his revolver, but at that moment General
-Butterfield, with his staff and escort, following the abrupt turn of
-the road, came upon the quartermaster in the very act, and scared the
-bird, which flopped heavily down from the fence and disappeared. To the
-General’s angry demand for an explanation, Dana quietly replied that he
-was about to shoot that “buzzard.”
-
-“Buzzard!” roared the General, “that was a turkey, sir.” “Was it,
-indeed?” replied the innocent officer; “how fortunate, General, that
-you came as you did, for in two minutes more I should have shot him
-for a buzzard.” Dana thought that, amid the laughter which succeeded,
-he heard the General describe him as an idiot, but he was not
-sufficiently certain about it to warrant charges against the General
-for unofficer-like language.
-
-The hurried march from Sharpsburg to Warrenton was fruitful in cases
-of marauding for court-martial trials, but these courts very generally
-refused to convict, on the ground that the men had been so ill-supplied
-from our commissariat, that some irregularity was excusable.
-
-One of our sergeants, a butcher by trade, strolling about the woods,
-came upon a party of men who had captured and killed, and were about
-cutting up, a rebel pig. Shocked at the unskilful way in which they
-were operating, our sergeant volunteered his advice and services, which
-were gratefully accepted. In the midst of the operation the party
-was surprised by one of the brigade staff, and the non-commissioned
-officer, being tried by court-martial, was by its sentence reduced to
-the ranks and deprived of six months’ pay. The story ends sadly, for
-his mortification from loss of rank, and possibly his anxiety from fear
-that his family might suffer from the loss of pay, caused him to droop
-and die.
-
-One of our men, returning from a private foraging expedition laden with
-a heavy leg of beef, was captured by the provost guard, and, by order
-of General Griffin, was kept all day “walking post,” with the beef
-on his shoulder, in front of the headquarters’ tents. As the General
-passed his beat he would occasionally entertain him with some question
-as to the price of beef, or the state of the provision trade, and at
-retreat the man, _minus his beef_, was sent down to his regiment “for
-proper punishment,” which his commanding officer concluded that he had
-already received.
-
-Yet another soldier was sent to our headquarters by the Colonel of the
-Ninth Massachusetts, with the statement that he had been arrested for
-marauding. Upon cross-examination of the culprit it appeared that
-he had been captured with a quarter of veal in his possession by the
-provost guard of the Ninth Regiment. A regimental provost guard was
-a novelty in the army, but when, on further questioning, it appeared
-that the offending soldier had been compelled to leave the veal at
-Colonel Guiney’s quarters, the advantage of such an organization in
-hungry times to the headquarters’ mess was apparent, and our Colonel
-at once ordered a provost guard to be detailed from the Thirty-second,
-with orders to capture marauders and turn over their ill-gotten plunder
-to his cook. Unhappily, within the next twenty-four hours, some high
-General, whose larder was growing lean, forbade regimental provost
-guards in general orders.
-
-It was during our stay at Warrenton that General Griffin requested
-the attendance of Colonel Parker and told him, not as an official
-communication, but for his personal information, that three officers
-of the Thirty-second had, during the previous night, taken and killed
-a sheep, the property of a farmer near by. Of course the Colonel
-expressed his regret at the occurrence, but he represented to the
-General that, inasmuch as the officers of our regiment were not
-generally men of abundant means, and inasmuch as they had received no
-pay from their Government for several months, and inasmuch as it was
-forbidden them to obtain food by taking it either from the rations of
-their men or the property of the enemy, he (the Colonel) would be glad
-to know how officers were to live? The General, utterly astonished
-at the state of affairs thus disclosed, asked in return for some
-suggestion to relieve the difficulty. The suggestion made that officers
-should be allowed to buy from the commissaries on credit, was, at the
-request of General Griffin, embodied in a formal written communication
-to him, and by an order the next day from the headquarters of the army,
-it became a standing regulation until the end of the war.
-
-On the 10th of November the Army of the Potomac was massed near
-Warrenton as if a general action was at hand, when everybody was
-surprised by the announcement of the removal of General McClellan from
-its command. It was a sad day among the camps. The troops turned out at
-nine o’clock, bordering the road, each regiment in doubled column, and
-General McClellan, followed by all the generals with their staffs, a
-cortege of a hundred or more mounted officers, rode through the lines,
-saluted and cheered continually.
-
-It happened that the 32d was the first regiment to be reviewed. Being
-a regiment of soldiers, it was accustomed to salute its officers in a
-soldierly way, and on this occasion was, probably, the only battalion
-in the army that did not cheer “Little Mac,” but stood steadily, with
-arms presented, colors drooping, and drums beating. From the surprised
-expression on the General’s face, it was evident that for a moment he
-feared that he had overrated the good-will of his troops. The incident,
-though really creditable to the Regiment, was considered as a slight
-to the General, and for a time was the cause of considerable feeling
-against the 32d. Even the politics of its commander could not prevent
-its being stigmatized as an “Abolition concern.”
-
-At noon the officers of the Fifth corps were received by General
-McClellan, who shook hands with all, and at the close of the reception
-said, his voice broken with emotion: “Gentlemen, I hardly know how to
-bid you good-bye. We have been so long together that it is very hard.
-Whatever fate may await me I shall never be able to think of myself
-except as belonging to the Army of the Potomac. For what you have done
-history will do you justice--this generation never will. I must say it.
-‘Good-bye.’” And so the army parted from the first, the most trusted,
-and the ablest of its commanders.
-
-
-
-
-VIII.
-
-_TO FREDERICKSBURG._
-
-
-General Burnside assumed the command and we remained quiet for a week,
-then moved slowly away toward Falmouth and Fredericksburg, where we
-arrived on the 22d of November, and encamped near Potomac Creek, at a
-place afterwards known as “Stoneman’s Switch.” This camp was destined
-to be our home for nearly six months, but the popular prejudice against
-winter quarters was so great that we were never allowed to feel that it
-was more than a temporary camp.
-
-On several occasions we had suffered for want of supplies, generally
-not more than for a day or two, and when on the march; but for ten
-days after our arrival near Fredericksburg, the whole army was on
-short allowance. Our base was supposed to be at Acquia Creek, but the
-railroad was not reconstructed and what supplies we got were wagoned
-up some miles from Belle Plain, over or through roads which were
-alternately boggy with mud, or rough with the frozen inequalities of
-what had been a miry way.
-
-Little by little the scarcity became more severe; for a week there
-had been no meat-ration, nothing was issued except hard-bread, and
-on the morning of Thanksgiving Day, there was absolutely no food for
-the Regiment. The evening previous, one box of hard-bread, the last
-remainder of the supply of the headquarters’ mess was issued to the
-Regiment, giving one half of a cracker to each man, and this was
-gratefully received.
-
-That Thanksgiving Day dawned upon a famished and almost mutinous army.
-Rude signs were set up in the camp, such as “Camp Starvation,” “Death’s
-Headquarters,” “Misery.” Every General as he appeared, was hailed with
-cries for “hard-bread, hard-bread!” and matters looked threatening.
-In the 32d there was no disturbance, but the men sat about with moody
-looks and faces wan with hunger. Officers had been despatched in
-every direction in search of food but, it was high noon before even
-hard-biscuit could be obtained. Then twenty boxes were procured by
-borrowing from the regular division, and they were brought to our camp
-from a distance of two miles, on the shoulders of our men.
-
-That morning the breakfast table of the field and staff mess, exhibited
-a small plate of fried hard-bread and another of beefsteak, obtained
-by incredible exertions of the Adjutant the day before, in order to do
-honor to the festival. One must be very hungry to know how sumptuous
-the repast appeared, but none of us could eat while the soldiers were
-starving, and the breakfast was sent to the hospital tent.
-
-One man refused to do duty, declaring that the government had agreed
-to pay, clothe, and feed him, and having left him penniless, ragged,
-and starving with cold and hunger, he could not be expected to keep his
-part of the contract. With this one exception the bearing of our men
-was superb, and was in remarkable contrast with that of the army in
-general.
-
-At the company roll call at “retreat,” the soldier just referred to,
-who had been in confinement all day, was marched through the camp under
-guard, and made to face each company in succession, while a regimental
-order was read acknowledging and thanking the men for their good
-behavior under trying circumstances, and closing with the declaration
-that “if on this day of Thanksgiving we have failed to enjoy the
-abundance which has usually marked the festival, we have at least one
-reason for thankfulness and that is, that when all of us were hungry
-there was only one man who desired to shirk his duty, leaving it to be
-done by his equally-hungry comrades, and that the name of that man was
----- ----.”
-
-Notwithstanding the repeated declarations that there would be no winter
-quarters short of Richmond, the army proceeded to make itself as
-comfortable as possible. The woods melted rapidly to supply the great
-camp-fires, now needed for warmth as well as cooking; and the soldiers,
-organizing themselves into messes, built shelters more satisfactory
-than the canvas which was provided for that purpose.
-
-Great variety of ingenuity was exhibited in the construction of these
-quarters. A few were content with an excavation in the ground, over
-which would be pitched a roofing of tent cloth; but some of the
-quarters rose almost to the dignity of cottages, having walls of logs,
-the interstices closed by a plastering of clay, and roofs of rough-hewn
-slabs, or thatched with branches of pine. Windows were covered by
-canvas, and chimneys were built up cob fashion and plastered inside,
-and comfortable fires blazed upon the hearths.
-
-About the headquarters of the generals were enclosing fences of sapling
-pines set into the ground upright, and held firmly in that position.
-Within the enclosures were grouped the tents of the general, his staff,
-and their servants, some of them having outer walls of boards enclosing
-the sides of their wall tents.
-
-The weather was of a variety indescribable, except as Virginia
-weather--alternating periods of cold so severe as to freeze men on
-picket duty, and so warm as to make overcoats an insupportable burden.
-The rains made the earth everywhere miry, then it would freeze the
-uneven mud to the hardness of stone, then a thaw made everything mud
-and all travel impossible, and presently dry winds would convert all
-into dust and blow about in clouds.
-
-One of the wonders of these times was the army cough; what with the
-smoke of the camp fires, the dust of the country, and the effect of the
-variable weather upon people living out of doors, there was a general
-tendency to bronchial irritations, which would break out into coughing
-when the men first awoke, and it is almost a literal fact, that when
-one hundred thousand men began to stir at reveille, the sound of their
-coughing would drown that of the beating drums.
-
-Here for three weeks in preparation for another movement “on to
-Richmond,” we drilled, were inspected and reviewed--relieving these
-severer duties by chopping, hauling, and burning wood.
-
-Those of us who had the opportunity, occasionally went over toward the
-river, where from the high lands we could watch the Confederate lines,
-and look on to see them getting the opposite heights good and strong in
-readiness for our attack.
-
-On the 10th of December, the orders began to read as if they really
-meant fight, and the great point of interest in our discussions was as
-to the direction of the next movement--whether we were to flank Lee
-by way of the fords of the Rappahannock as was generally believed, or
-whether, as some said, we were to embark for Harrison’s Landing or City
-Point, and flank Richmond itself.
-
-No voice was heard to intimate that any such consummate folly could
-be intended as to attack squarely in face those defenses which we had
-apparently been quite willing to allow our enemy to construct, and for
-weeks most deliberately to strengthen. But such was indeed the forlorn
-hope imposed upon the Army of the Potomac.
-
-December 11th, 1862.--Reveille sounded at 3 A.M. The morning was cool
-and frosty, the ground frozen, the air perfectly still--so still and
-of such barometrical condition that the smoke of the camp-fires did not
-rise to any considerable height, and was not wafted away, but murked
-the whole country with its haze, through which objects when visible
-looked distorted and ghostly, and the bugles sounding the assembly had
-a strange and impressive tone.
-
-The first break of day found the brigade formed for the march. The
-troops wore their overcoats, and outside of them were strapped
-knapsacks, haversacks, cartridge-boxes, and cap-pouches, all filled to
-their utmost capacity; and in rolls worn sash-like over one shoulder
-and under the other, were their blankets and the canvas of their
-_tentes d’arbri_.
-
-The dull boom of two guns from the westward was evidently a signal, and
-the bugle sounded “forward.” That day it was the turn of our Regiment
-to lead the Brigade, and of our Brigade to lead the Corps, and we were
-at once _en route_ in the direction of Fredericksburg, which was three
-miles away. Soon after the march began the sun rose, showing at first
-only its huge, dull-red disk, but soon rising above the haze, throwing
-its bright beams athwart the landscape, making it and us cheery with
-their warmth and shine. With the sunrise came a gentle movement of
-the air, pushing away the smoke from the uplands, but leaving the
-river valley thick with fog. Midway between our camp and the river
-we crossed the summit of a round-topped hill, from which, by reason
-of the sweep of the river, we could see for a distance the rolling
-lands of Stafford Heights, which on its left bank form the immediate
-valley of the Rappahannock, and over all these hills, now glowing in
-the sunlight, were moving in columns of fours, converging, apparently,
-toward a common centre, the various corps and divisions of the Army of
-the Potomac, more than a hundred thousand men.
-
-Across the river could be seen, but not as yet distinctly, the
-fortified line of hills occupied by Lee’s Army of Virginia. Between us
-and them, the river and the river bottoms on the farther side, with all
-of the town of Fredericksburg except the church spires and the cupola
-of its Court House, were shrouded in vapor.
-
-General Burnside had established headquarters in the Phillips house, a
-fine brick mansion overlooking the valley and the town, and our grand
-division was massed near by in a large field of almost level land,
-entirely bare of tree or shade, and here we passed the whole day under
-a warm December sun, which softened the ground into mud, glared in our
-eyes, and baked our unprotected heads.
-
-Before we reached this spot the dogs of war were in full cry. Down by
-the river side there were frequent sputterings of musketry, and the
-hills on either side of the river were roaring with the sound of the
-great guns from their earth-work batteries.
-
-About the Phillips house, on its piazza and in its rooms, there were
-gatherings of general and field officers, discussing with more or less
-warmth the situation and the probabilities. Occasionally a mounted
-officer or orderly would come dashing up from the river side, looking
-hot and anxious, and after delivering or receiving reports or orders,
-would hasten down again to his station; but, on the whole, things were
-very deliberately done.
-
-When the fog lifted, below us, and directly on our bank of the stream,
-could be seen the hospitable-looking Lacy house with its low wings,
-under the lee of which, sheltered from the fire of the enemy, were
-groups of officers, their horses picketed in the dooryard. On the
-opposite side of the river, its houses coming close down to high-water
-mark, lay the compactly built town of Fredericksburg; beyond it a space
-of level land, narrowing at the upper end of the town to nothing, but
-opening below into a wide plain, which, so far as we could see, was
-everywhere bounded to the west by a rise of land more or less abrupt,
-forming the lip of the valley there. This rising land terminated just
-above the town, in a bluff at the river bank.
-
-The right and centre grand divisions of Burnside’s army occupied the
-heights on the eastern side of the river. Lee’s forces were entrenched
-in those on the western side. Between them, the River Rappahannock and
-the city of Fredericksburg.
-
-The left grand division, under Franklin, one or two miles down the
-river, before 10 o’clock had laid pontoon bridges and secured a
-foot-hold on the opposite shore. Between him and the enemy was a nearly
-open plain, the extent of which, from the river to the rising ground,
-was more than a mile. On our left everything had gone smoothly and
-well; all opposition to the crossing had been easily overcome, but in
-the immediate front of the town it was quite another story.
-
-At early dawn the engineers were ready and began to lay the pontoon
-bridges opposite the town. A dozen or more of the boats had been moored
-into position, and men were actively at work laying plank across,
-when Barksdale’s Mississippians opened fire and drove the Union men
-to cover. Calling up a brigade of Hancock’s men to cover the work,
-repeated attempts were made to bridge the river, but the Confederates
-occupying the houses on their bank could fire from windows without
-being seen themselves, and the endeavors of the engineers, although
-gallantly made, were unsuccessful.
-
-Then followed a long consultation at headquarters, which resulted in
-an order to concentrate the fire of our artillery on Fredericksburg,
-and for an hour or more a hundred and fifty guns played on the town.
-Fires broke out in several places and raged without restraint. During
-and after the cannonade our troops essayed again and again to moor the
-boats and lay the bridge, but the fire of the enemy, although reduced,
-was yet too fierce, and at last, about four, P. M., two or three of
-the boats of the pontoon train were loaded with volunteers and pushed
-across the river at a bend above the buildings, the rebels were flanked
-and driven from their shelter, and the bridge was speedily constructed.
-
-To us, three-quarters of a mile away, the delay finally became irksome
-and the Colonel and Major, moved by curiosity, rode down to the river.
-The Rappahannock here lies deep between its banks and they rode to
-the edge of the bluff, peering over, up and down the stream, to see
-what might be seen. The firing for the time had ceased, and all
-seemed quiet except the crackling flames of the burning buildings.
-The gunners of the two-gun battery close by were chatting, leaning
-lazily against the gun-carriages. Below, the river, waiting the turn
-of the tide to flood, was still and smooth. Opposite, the warehouses,
-thrusting their unhandsome walls down to the line of tidal mud, seemed
-utterly deserted; two or three of them were yet burning, a few were
-badly battered, but on the whole the storm of shot and shell had done
-wonderfully little harm.
-
-A rifle ball, passing between the two officers, singing as it went,
-reminded them that everything was not as peaceful as it seemed, and
-they turned away just as the battery joined the renewed bombardment to
-cover the forlorn hope in their boat crossing.
-
-That night we bivouacked in a neighboring wood, where we remained also
-the next day and night, while Franklin on one side of us, and Sumner
-on the other, were crossing and deploying their commands below and in
-the town, covered for the greater part of the day by a dense fog which
-allowed neither the enemy nor us to see much of the movements.
-
-General Burnside would seem to have had an idea that he could push his
-army across the river, attack Lee’s army and win the heights, before
-Jackson, from his position eighteen miles below, could come to aid his
-chief. This possibly might have been done by flanking, if he had been
-content to cross the Rappahannock where Franklin, at 9 o’clock on the
-11th, had succeeded in establishing his bridges; but before the upper
-pontoon bridges could be laid, the rebel right wing, under Jackson, had
-effected its junction with the lines of Longstreet, and Lee’s army was
-again united.
-
-December 13th, 1862,--the day of the battle of Fredericksburg,--opened
-clear and bright, except that over the lowlands bordering the river
-was stretched a veil of vapor which laid there until 9 o’clock. The
-grand divisions of Sumner and Franklin were over the river and ready
-for battle--Sumner in the streets of Fredericksburg, which ran parallel
-to the river, and Franklin in the open plain below the town. Our
-(Hooker’s) grand division yet occupied the heights on the eastern side
-of the Rappahannock, from which--except for the fog--could be seen the
-slightly undulating plain, which was to be Franklin’s field of battle,
-but from which the greater part of Sumner’s field was hidden by the
-town itself.
-
-The letter A may be used to demonstrate the topography of the battle.
-The left limb of that letter may represent the line of higher land
-occupied by the Confederates, the right limb the line of the
-Rappahannock river, and the cross-bar the course of a sunken creek
-which separated the lines of Sumner’s troops from those of Franklin,
-but which offered no advantage to our troops, and no impediment to
-the fire of either of the combatants. Below the cross-bar of the A,
-the space between the limbs may have averaged two-thirds of a mile in
-width, over which Franklin’s men must advance to the attack, almost
-constantly exposed to the fire from the batteries of the rebels, and
-for at least half the way to that from the rifles of their infantry.
-Within the triangle--the upper portion of the A--was included the city
-of Fredericksburg and Sumner’s _aceldama_, and here the lines of the
-enemy were strengthened by earthworks on the summit of the heights,
-(not fifty feet above the level of the plain), and by stone walls and
-rifle pits along their base. Here the space between the foremost rebel
-line, and the nearest blocks of houses in the town was nowhere two
-thousand feet, and within this narrow space, under the fire of a mile
-of batteries, and at least ten thousand rifles, the Union lines must be
-formed for the attack.
-
-What we saw of Franklin’s battle was what happened before noon, and
-after 9 o’clock,--at which latter hour the fog disappeared, revealing
-to us and to the enemy the advancing line of Meade’s division, to
-us a moving strip of blue on the dun-colored plain. We saw it halt,
-covered no doubt by some undulation of the land, while a battery on the
-left was silenced by the Union guns--then the line moved on, fringed
-sometimes with the smoke of its own volleys, at other times with the
-silver-like sheen of the rifle barrels. We saw the smoke of the rebel
-rifles burst from the woods that covered the first rise of ground--saw
-Meade’s line disappear in the woods, followed by at least one other
-line,--then our bugles called “attention! forward!” and we saw no more
-of Franklin’s fight.
-
-Early in the morning two of Hooker’s divisions had been sent to
-strengthen Franklin, and now two others, Humphrey’s and Griffins’
-(ours) were ordered to the support of Sumner. A new boat-bridge had
-been laid, crossing the river at the lower part of the town, just below
-the naked piers of what had been and is now the railroad bridge, and
-just above the outlet of a small stream. The two divisions were massed
-on the hill-side near this bridge--an attractive mark for the rebel
-cannoneers, who however, having food for powder close at hand, spared
-to us only occasionally a shell. The crossing must have occupied an
-hour. Down the steep hill-side and the steeper bank; over the river
-and toiling up the western side; with many waits and hitches--the
-serpent-like column moved tediously along. Once up the bank, and the
-rifle balls whistled about us and our casualties began; but we wound
-our way, bearing a little to the left, through the lower portion of the
-town, where the buildings were detached and open lots were frequent,
-availing ourselves of such cover as could be used, until in a vacant
-hollow each regiment as it came up was halted to leave its knapsacks
-and blankets. These were bestowed in heaps, and the men and boys of the
-drum-corps were left to guard them. Here too, by order of the Colonel,
-the field and staff officers dismounted, leaving their horses in charge
-of servants. Then in fighting trim we moved forward past the last
-buildings, out upon the field of battle. Here was still between us and
-the enemy a swell of land, six or eight feet in its greatest height,
-affording some slight protection, and we trailed our arms to conceal
-our presence from the enemy.
-
-The confusing roar of the battle was all about us. Our own batteries
-of heavy guns from Stafford Heights were firing over us--a few of our
-field pieces were in action near by. The rebel guns all along their
-line were actively at work--their shells exploded all around us, or
-crashed into the walls of neighboring buildings, dropping fragments at
-every crash; whatever room there might have been in the atmosphere for
-other noise, was filled by the rattle of musketry and the shouts of men.
-
-No words can fully convey to a reader’s mind the confusion which
-exists when one is near enough to see and know the details of battle.
-One reads with interest in the reports of the generals, the letters
-of newspaper correspondents, or in the later histories constructed
-from those sources, a clear story of what was done; of formations
-and movements as if they were those of the parade; of attack and
-repulse--so graphically and carefully described as to leave clear
-pictures in one’s mind. But it may be doubted whether one who was
-actively engaged, and in the thick of the fight, can correctly describe
-that which occurred about him, or tell with any degree of accuracy the
-order of events or the time consumed.
-
-The reports of the battle of Fredericksburg describe occurrences
-that never happened, movements that were never made, incidents that
-were impossible. “History” tells how six brigades formed for attack
-on our right, in column of brigades, with intervals of two hundred
-paces--where no such formation was possible, and no such space existed.
-And at least one general (Meagher), in his reports must have depended
-much upon imagination for the facts so glowingly described.
-
-To the memory now comes a strange jumble of such situations and
-occurrences as do not appear in the battles of history or of fiction.
-Of our Regiment separated from the rest of the brigade, getting into
-such positions that it was equally a matter of wonder that we should
-ever have gone there, or having gone should ever have escaped alive--of
-rejoining the division, where, one behind the other and close together
-in the railroad cut, were three brigades waiting the order for attack.
-
-We recall the terrific accession to the roar of battle with which the
-enemy welcomed each brigade before us as it left the cover of the cut,
-and with which at last it welcomed us. We remember the rush across
-that open field where, in ten minutes, every tenth man was killed or
-wounded, and where Marshall Davis, carrying the flag, was, for those
-minutes, the fastest traveller in the line; and the Colonel wondering,
-calls to mind the fact that he saw men in the midst of the severest
-fire, stoop to pick the leaves of cabbages as they swept along.
-
-We remember how, coming up with the 62d Pennsylvania of our brigade,
-their ammunition exhausted and the men lying flat on the earth for
-protection, our men, proudly disdaining cover, stood every man erect
-and with steady file-firing kept the rebels down behind the cover of
-their stone wall, and held the position until nightfall. And it was a
-pleasant consequence to this that the men of the gallant 62d, who had
-before been almost foes, were ever after our fast friends.
-
-Night closed upon a bloody field. A battle of which there seems to have
-been no plan, had been fought with no strategic result. The line of
-the rebel infantry at the stone wall in our front was precisely where
-it was in the morning. We were not forty yards from it, shielded only
-by a slight roll of the land from the fire of their riflemen, and so
-close to their batteries on the higher land that the guns could not be
-depressed to bear on us. At night our pickets were within ten yards of
-the enemy.
-
-Here we passed the night, sleeping, if at all, in the mud, and
-literally on our arms. Happily for all, and especially for the
-wounded, the night was warm. In the night our supply of ammunition was
-replenished, and toward morning orders were received not to recommence
-the action.
-
-The next day, a bright and beautiful Sunday, there was comparative
-quiet along the lines, but to prevent the enemy from trees or houses or
-from vantage spots of higher land bringing to bear upon our line the
-rifles of their sharp-shooters, required constant watchfulness and an
-almost constant dropping fire from our side.
-
-Several attempts were made to communicate with us from the town, but
-every such endeavor drew a withering fire from the enemy. None of us
-could stand erect without drawing a hail of rifle balls. A single
-field-piece from the corner of two streets in the city exchanged a few
-shots over our heads with one of the batteries on the heights, but soon
-got the worst of it and retired.
-
-Sergeant Spalding, in a printed description of this day, says: “It was
-impossible for the men in our brigade to obtain water without crossing
-the plain below us, which was a hazardous thing to attempt to do, as he
-who ventured was sure to draw the enemy’s fire; nevertheless, it was
-not an uncommon thing to see a comrade take a lot of canteens and run
-the gauntlet.” Seldom were they hit, but in a few instances we saw them
-fall, pierced by the rebel bullet.
-
-“I remember seeing a soldier approaching us from the city, with
-knapsack on his back and gun on his shoulder. I watched him with
-special interest as he advanced, knowing that he was liable to be fired
-upon as soon as he came within range of the enemy’s rifles. He came
-deliberately along, climbed over the fence, and was coming directly
-towards where we lay, when crack went a rifle and down went the
-man--killed, as we supposed, for he lay perfectly still. But not so, he
-was only playing possum. Doubtless he thought that by feigning to be
-dead for a few moments he would escape the notice of the enemy. So it
-proved, for unexpectedly to us, and I doubt not to the man who shot him
-(as he supposed), he sprang to his feet and reached the cover of the
-hill before another shot was fired.”
-
-The day wore away and the night came again, and we, relieved by other
-troops, returned to refresh ourselves by sleeping on the wet sidewalks
-of one of the city streets.
-
-The next day three lines of infantry were massed in this street, which
-ran parallel to the river, but the day passed without any renewal of
-the battle. It was not pleasant, looking down the long street so full
-of soldiers, to think what might happen if the rebel guns, less than
-a thousand yards away, should open on the town--but it was none of
-our business. As it came on to storm at nightfall we took military
-possession of a block of stores, and the men, for the first time for
-many months, slept under the cover of a roof. It was a fearfully windy
-night, and whether it was the wind, or anxiety about the situation,
-the Colonel could not sleep. His horses were kept in the street
-conveniently at hand, and once or twice he rode out to the front and
-heard Captain Martin objurgating the General for his orders to entrench
-his battery with one pick and one shovel.
-
-About 3 A. M. came an orderly seeking the commander of the brigade,
-whom nobody had seen for the past two days. The Colonel was inclined to
-be gruff until he learned that the orders were to move the brigade back
-over the river; then, indeed, he was sprightly. Declaring himself the
-ranking officer of the brigade, he receipted for the order and, sending
-his orders to the other regiments, began to retire the brigade to the
-easterly bank, and thence ordered the regiments to their old camps at
-Stoneman’s Switch, where the real brigadier found them soon after dawn.
-
-At 8 A. M. Burnside had withdrawn his entire army and taken up his
-bridges. The storm was over, but again the fog filled the low lands.
-As it cleared away, some of us, from the piazza of the Phillips House,
-saw the rebel skirmishers cautiously creeping toward the town, and
-it was not long before the shouts from their lines told that the
-evacuation was discovered. In the battle of Fredericksburg the 32d lost
-thirty-five killed and wounded. Among the killed was Captain Charles A.
-Dearborn, Jr.
-
-
-
-
-IX.
-
-_BETWEEN CAMPAIGNS._
-
-
-With the close of the year 1862, Colonel Parker resigned the command,
-Lieutenant-Colonel Prescott was promoted to the Colonelcy; Major
-Stephenson was made Lieutenant Colonel, and Captain Edmunds, Major.
-
-A vacancy occurred also in the medical staff, by the resignation of
-Assistant Surgeon Bigelow, and an elderly, but very respectable M. D.
-was gazetted in his place. It happened that the new doctor reported
-for duty on the eve of a movement of the corps. He had no horse; said
-he had left his trunk at “the depot,” meaning by the roadside, at
-Stoneman’s Switch, and when told that he must march with the Regiment
-next day he undertook to hire a buggy. The young gentlemen of the
-Regiment kept him floundering about for a good part of the night in
-search of an imaginary livery stable, and even sent him up to division
-headquarters to borrow the General’s barouche. One day’s experience was
-enough for him, and the next morning he declined to be mustered in and
-went back--he and his trunk--to the more congenial white settlements.
-
-After the disastrous attempt upon the heights of Fredericksburg, the
-Regiment had remained in their old camping-ground near Stoneman’s
-Switch, in the neighborhood of Falmouth. Excepting the reconnoissance
-to Morrisville and skirmish there, with that terrible march on the
-return when our brigadier, Schweitzer, led his “greyhounds,” as he
-termed them, at such a terrific pace for twenty-five or thirty miles,
-nothing occurred to break the monotony of camp life. The night of the
-31st December, 1862--that of the march above alluded to--was extremely
-cold, and the men, in light marching order, without knapsacks or
-necessary blankets, compelled to fall out from inability to keep the
-pace, suffered terribly from exposure, and many lost their lives in
-consequence.
-
-For two months, or since November 22d, 1862, we had been comfortably
-encamped (including the episodes of the battle of Fredericksburg, and
-the march and skirmish of Morrisville above-mentioned) near Stoneman’s
-Switch--two months! which seemed so near an age, a cycle, or an
-eternity of time in the Army of the Potomac in those days, that we had
-prepared ourselves as if to remain forever. Our tents were converted
-into comfortable huts, with wide chimneys and wooden floors; we had
-tables and camp-chairs and bedsteads and looking-glasses--all rather
-rudely constructed, perhaps, but to our minds luxurious to a degree
-unprecedented. When, however, we got marching orders, every man seemed
-to vie with his neighbor in displaying his contempt for all this
-effeminacy, and his readiness to quit these “piping times of peace,”
-by destroying all his possessions that savored of luxury, and throwing
-away whatever could not be carried in knapsack or saddle-pack.
-
-Adjutant Cobb was a sound sleeper. He did not average to sleep so long,
-perhaps, as many others, but he would owl over his work or his letters
-night after night, and then, when the conditions were favorable, would
-do such solid sleeping for one night as would bring him out even. At
-such times it seemed absolutely impossible to awaken him; no quantity
-of shaking would make any impression, and it was necessary to let him
-have it out.
-
-Somewhere about midnight, before January 21st, an orderly came with a
-written order, found the adjutant sleeping in his tent, and did his
-best to waken him, but without effect. Finally he thrust the order
-into Cobb’s hand, closed the fingers over it, and went his way. Before
-daylight the adjutant was wakened by the beating drums, and found the
-paper in his hand. Rising, he struck a light, read the paper and found
-that it was an order for the Regiment to march at 3 A. M. It was then
-half-past two, and an hour and a half is the shortest time in which a
-command can get breakfast and make needful preparations for the route.
-
-Matters were hurried up pretty lively, and inasmuch as there was the
-usual delay in starting, the Regiment managed to come to time.
-
-We did not move until four. Meantime the work of destruction went on,
-even to making bonfires of all comforts and luxuries in wood, around
-which the men warmed themselves and laughed and sung. Even tent-cloths
-and cast-off clothing were destroyed. Nothing was to be left that would
-comfort Johnny Reb. But even before we moved off, some of us began to
-regret our comfortable home; for a bitter cold north-east wind blew
-fiercely, and the air was full of snow and sleet, which gradually grew
-to rain. We moved at first pretty fast, and then the pace grew slower,
-slower, slowest, with frequent halts, until after dark, when we drew
-off the road and bivouacked for the night. The rain continued for some
-time, and it was exceedingly chilly, and by no means an agreeable
-opportunity for sleep. The men made fires among the trees, and sat
-around them nearly all night. As morning rose the wind changed, the
-rain ceased and when we resumed our march at about eight o’clock the
-air was soft, bland, and beautiful, like a day in April or May. Heavy,
-lead-colored clouds, however, hung low over everything, the air was
-thick with mist, and vaporous masses of steam lay upon the fields and
-woods. The snow had disappeared, and the frost was coming out of the
-ground, and lay in pools and puddles, and finally, in lakes and rivers
-of water, over roads and low-lying fields in every direction. Soon
-it began raining again, first a drizzle and then a steady pour, and
-the thermometer rose and rose and rose again, to fifty, seventy, and
-eighty degrees, every object in the landscape began to exhale steam.
-Men and horses and mules and wagons, every bush and blade of grass,
-gave it forth in clouds and masses. There was a glow everywhere as of
-early dawn, and a dank, earthy smell pervaded the air. The wagons and
-trains, and everything that went on wheels or by horse-flesh, abandoned
-the roads and took to the fields. Deeper grew the mud and deeper the
-water over the mud. Still the moving masses of men pushed on, jumping
-from hummock to stump, sinking in up to the thighs and being dragged
-out half drowned, struggling through dense thickets rather than try the
-road, and everything and everybody draggled and splashed and yellow
-with mud; there had been something very much like this in the march
-up the Peninsula under McClellan, in the trenches and corduroys about
-Yorktown, and we did not expect to give it up. But at last we came to a
-dead standstill. We were in a narrow wood-road and had passed several
-teams of a wagon train completely mired, and apparently sinking deeper
-and deeper, mules singing their peculiar lay with little above the mud
-but their ears, when we were halted where the road made a sudden turn
-and descent, and for the present at least, all further progress was
-impossible. Our entire day’s march was only three miles.
-
-The narrow road appeared to be blocked, wagons were upset apparently
-one upon another, while men and horses were floundering about in most
-dire confusion. In a very short time we made our way out of this
-scene of disorder, and to the great relief of all who progressed by
-horse-flesh, halted to wait a more agreeable season. Then again did we
-regret the comfortable quarters we had left.
-
-It was dreadful to think of camping where we were, worse to undertake
-to go back again, or forward or anywhere. The whole country in all
-directions appeared to be under water. The trees stood up as if in a
-vast bog or swamp. At the first step off from a root or stump you sank
-so deep as to make you catch your breath, and you were lucky if, in
-extracting yourself, you did not leave behind both boots and stockings.
-Virginia mud is a clay of reddish color and sticky consistence, which
-does not appear to soak water, or mingle with it, but simply to hold
-it, becoming softer and softer, and parting with the water wholly by
-evaporation. It was difficult to stand; to sit or lie down, except
-in the sticky mud, was impossible. Everything was so drenched with
-water that it was difficult to make fires. The warm, moist atmosphere
-imparted a feeling of weariness and lassitude, and in short our
-condition was disgusting. Wet through, stuck-in-the-mud, we dragged out
-the night.
-
-The next day, January 23d, was bright, mild, and beautiful, at least as
-far as sun and air went. A gentle breeze began to dry up the ground,
-and the whole brigade was set at work to corduroy roads. The method
-pursued by our own men was peculiar. They were marched across the field
-and brought into single line before a Virginia fence. Every man then
-pulled out a rail, shouldered it, and in single file the Regiment
-marched to the place to be corduroyed, where each dropped his rail as
-he came up.
-
-The next day we returned to our camp at Stoneman’s Switch, which looked
-on the whole about as comfortable and home-like as the inside of a very
-mouldy Stilton cheese. In an incredibly short space of time however,
-everything resumed its accustomed air of neatness and quasi-comfort.
-The next Sunday-morning inspection showed not a trace of the mud in
-which the Regiment with the rest of the army had been nearly smothered.
-
-Youthful readers of Lovers’ romances are apt to jump at the conclusion
-that “a soldier’s life is always gay,” or at least that gaiety is its
-normal condition. Youthful patriots in our war time yearned for active
-service, and saw themselves in dreams successfully storming forts,
-capturing batteries, charging and driving rebel hordes. Always in their
-dreams there was floating over them the flag of their country, (a
-bright new one)--always drums were beating and bands were playing; and,
-if the dream was dreamed out to the end, the great transformation-scene
-at the close, displayed the dreamer in elegant uniform, crowned by
-the genius of victory, while the people of the whole nation joined in
-shouts of approbation.
-
-As they approached the field of glory the halo faded, and often upon
-the field itself it was not at all manifest to the eye. A disordered
-liver turned the gold to green, and the arm which by the dream was to
-have been waving a flashing sword in the front part of battle, was
-more frequently wielding a dull axe in the woods, or a spade in the
-open ground. Many thought that their patriotism had evaporated, but it
-was only the romantic aureola that was gone.
-
-Among the first volunteers to join our Newton Company was the Reverend
-William L. Gilman, a minister of the Universalist denomination.
-To us he was Corporal Gilman of Company K, doing his duty as a
-non-commissioned officer quietly and well. On the 10th of December,
-1862, the Colonel was in the dumps. He had been for two months
-wrestling with the medical authorities of the corps, and the medical
-authorities had near about killed him. Upon the eve of a movement and
-a battle, they refused permission to send our sick to hospital, and
-ordered our surgeons to follow the movement. More than twenty men were
-very sick in our hospital tent, and the steward objected to the heavy
-load which would fall to him if he were left alone in charge.
-
-At this juncture appeared Corporal Gilman with a sad countenance, and
-told how disappointed he was to find that his services seemed to be of
-no value, and to ask if some position could not be found in which he
-might have the satisfaction of feeling that he was of use to somebody.
-A brief consultation with the Surgeon told the Colonel that the
-corporal was in no state for marching or fighting, that his despondency
-was the effect of a disordered liver, and thereupon he was detailed
-to the military command of the patients in hospital, and before the
-regiment left he was fully instructed as to the duty required of him.
-To Corporal Gilman’s activity during the five days of our absence, is
-due a large share of the credit of saving the lives of those entrusted
-to his care. Shamefully neglected by the division surgeon who promised
-to visit them, and who even falsely said that he had visited them,
-these sick men would have died of starvation but for the unwearying
-devotion of their two non-commissioned officers; and when the regiment
-returned, Gilman himself was well, and had recovered that cheeriness
-which was his natural temper, and which never afterward deserted him,
-even when mangled and dying on the field of Gettysburg.
-
-But after all there was some foundation for those youthful views. There
-were men who could stand up against their own livers, and there were
-times of general jollity.
-
-Making a neighborly call at the headquarters of an Irish regiment, our
-Adjutant found there quite a number of officers, the greater number of
-them sitting or reclining on the ground, which formed the tent floor,
-among them Captain Hart, A. A. General of the Irish Brigade.
-
-Of course the canteen was at once produced, and a single glass which
-was to go the rounds with the canteen. The whiskey was of the “ragged
-edge” variety, from the commissary stores, and it required a stout
-throat to drink it half-and-half with water; but when our adjutant, to
-whom by reason of infirmity of the lungs whiskey was like milk, filled
-the little glass with clear spirit and tossed it down his throat,
-there was a murmur of admiring surprise which found expression in
-Hart’s reverent look and in his exclamation, “Oh, sir! you ought to
-belong to the Irish Brigade, for it’s a beautiful swallow you have!”
-
-But the Irish had no monopoly of light-hearted soldiers. Dana of “ours”
-was to the battalion what Tupper says a babe is to the household--a
-well-spring of joy. Full of healthy life and spirits, he bubbled over
-with jokes and pranks and mirth, and while no story of the 32d could
-be complete without some stories of him, no one book could suffice to
-contain them all.
-
-Sent out with a party to corduroy a road, he announced himself at the
-farm house near by as General Burnside, and demanded quarters, got
-them, and fared sumptuously.
-
-Detailed as acting quartermaster he kept no accounts, and how he
-settled with his department no man knoweth to this day. The demand
-of the ordnance department for property returns, although frequently
-repeated, were quietly ignored, until the chief wrote to him: “Having
-no replies to my repeated demands for your accounts, I have this day
-addressed a communication to the 2d Auditor of the Treasury, requesting
-him to withhold farther payments to you.” To which D. at once replied:
-“Dear Sir,--Yours of the --th is received. What did the 2d Auditor say?”
-
-A representative of the Christian Commission in clerical dress and
-stove-pipe hat was distributing lemons to the bilious soldiers, but
-refused to give or sell one to Dana, who thereupon proposed to arrest
-him as a deserter from our army or a spy of the enemy’s; and when
-the gentleman asserted that he was enlisted only in “the army of the
-Lord”--“Well, you’ve straggled a good ways from that,” was the surly
-rejoinder.
-
-Sergeant Hyde of K Company was a Yankee given to the invention of
-labor-saving contrivances, and was not fond of walking two miles under
-a big log, which was then the ordinary process of obtaining fire-wood.
-He thought that he might get his fuel with less labor, from the
-generous pile which always flanked the surgeon’s tent. Getting one of
-his comrades, in the darkness of night, to draw off the attention of
-the headquarters’ negro servants, Hyde secured a boss log and escaped
-with it to his hut, and there, with the aid of a newly-issued hatchet,
-proceeded to demolish his log beyond the possibility of recognition.
-
-Unfortunately for Hyde, the sharp hatchet glanced off the log and cut
-an ugly gash in his leg--a serious wound, which made it necessary
-to call on the surgeon and break his rest. The doctor was kind and
-sympathizing beyond his wont, and very curious to learn all about the
-accident, but to this day the sergeant believes that if that doctor had
-known all the particulars, the treatment might not have been so gentle.
-
-Whenever the army was idle for a time, officers were apt to be prolific
-in written communications, recommendations, and endorsements, and
-these were not always merely dry routine. The officer of the guard
-who knew more about tactics than any other learning, one day on his
-report wrote a suggestion that “sum spaids and piks” be provided for
-the use of the guard. This passing as usual through the hands of the
-officer-of-the-day, who knew more about books than tactics, he added
-over his official signature, “approved all but the spelling.”
-
-A. Q. M. Hoyt having in a written communication to the General
-of the division called attention to the fact that the division
-quartermaster was using an ambulance and horses for his own private
-occasions in violation of an order of the War Department, was by
-endorsement directed to “attend to his own duty,” whereupon he sent
-the same paper to the Adjutant General at Washington, with this
-additional endorsement. “In compliance with the above order of Gen.
----- the attention of the War Department is called to the case within
-described.” The ambulance had to go.
-
-It was in one of these prolonged waiting seasons that the assistant
-surgeon with great exertion at all of the headquarters, secured a
-thirty days leave of absence in order to be present at his own wedding.
-Nothing now could make his face so long as it was next morning at
-the mess breakfast, when an orderly brought, and when the adjutant
-read aloud a general order from headquarters, Army of the Potomac,
-cancelling all officers’ leaves “pending the present operations of
-this army.” A premature chuckle from one of the conspirators exposed
-the forgery and lightened the doctor’s heart.
-
-It was not in every place and presence however, that even a full
-surgeon could indulge his natural bent for humorous relation, as indeed
-the chief of our medical staff discovered, when, after convulsing a
-Court Martial with a vivid description of a pig hunt, where he came in
-at the death to find the prisoners cutting up the pig, and the Adjutant
-General of the division “presiding over the meeting,” he found his
-reward in “plans and specifications,” upon which he himself was tried
-for contempt of court, or something to that effect.
-
-St. Patrick’s Day was always a day of great jollity, for the religious
-children of that holy bishop and his cherished isle are quick to break
-forth into mirth and sport when opportunity is offered. The festival of
-1863, however, closed with a strange accident and a sad tragedy.
-
-A course had been provided for horse racing, and after the races laid
-down in the programme had been run, a variety of scrub matches were
-made up _extempore_. Unfortunately it happened that two of these
-were under way at the same time and in opposite directions, and at
-the height of their speed, two horses came in collision so directly,
-and with such a fearful shock as to cause the instant death of both
-animals, the actual death of one, and the apparent death of both the
-riders. He who escaped at last, was the dear foe of our Quartermaster
-Hoyt, who, over the senseless body pronounced the officer’s eulogy, and
-expressed his deep contrition for all that he had ever said or done to
-offend the sufferer, but with the reserved proviso that “if he does get
-well this all goes for nothing.”
-
-
-
-
-X.
-
-_CHANCELLORSVILLE._
-
-
-The commencement of the year 1863 brought the not unwelcome
-announcement to the Army of the Potomac that General Burnside had been
-relieved from the command, and General Hooker appointed in his stead.
-The disastrous failure at Fredericksburg, and the rather absurd attempt
-which will be known in history as the “mud march,” had not increased
-the confidence of the army in Burnside’s ability, and it was with
-feelings of satisfaction that the soldiers heard the order promulgated
-which relieved him and appointed his successor. Notwithstanding some
-grave defects in the character and habits of General Hooker, as a
-soldier he had enlisted the confidence and won the affections of the
-men. The plucky qualities which had given to him the name of “Fighting
-Joe,” seemed to be an assurance of that activity and energy that were
-so necessary to the successful ending of the contest, while his kindly
-nature, and his genial, social temperament, won the love and good
-wishes of all who came in contact with him. In appearance, when in
-command, he represented the dashing, chivalrous soldier, of whom we had
-read in history and fiction, inspiring confidence and awakening our
-enthusiasm. As he rode along the line, while reviewing the 5th Corps,
-mounted upon a snow-white steed, horse and rider seemingly but one,
-erect in all the pride of command, his hair nearly white, contrasting
-strongly with his ruddy complexion, he looked the perfect ideal of a
-dashing, gallant, brave commander. We soon learned that his skill in
-organization fully equalled his bravery upon the battle-field, and
-the results were apparent in the improved discipline and _morale_ of
-the troops. To his administration must be given the credit of the
-introduction of the corps badges, which proved of great value in the
-succeeding days of the war.
-
-It would be useless, tiresome perhaps, to describe the regular routine
-performed by the 32d during the days and weeks that succeeded. Suffice
-it to say, that it consisted principally of picket and guard duty,
-with details for road building, and the constant drill and discipline
-so necessary to prepare the soldier for the more severe labors of the
-march, and the sterner duties of the battle-field. With the warmer
-weather of the spring came orders which told us that the campaign was
-soon to begin; baggage must be forwarded to Washington, clothing must
-be furnished, deficiencies in ordnance supplied; these, together with
-orders for the return of men on leave and detached service, informed
-the soldier as clearly as if it had been promulgated in positive
-terms, that active duties were to commence, that a battle was soon
-to be fought. On the 8th of April, President Lincoln reviewed the
-army, and the sight of a hundred thousand men prepared for review was
-indeed impressive. General Hooker was excusable, perhaps, in speaking
-of his command at this time as “the finest army on the planet.” It
-certainly was never in better condition. On the 27th of April we
-left our camp--the Regiment under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel
-Stephenson--without a thought that we should ever return to it again.
-Starting at noon, we marched to Hartwood Church, about eight miles,
-reaching it at nightfall; the next morning, moving towards Kelley’s
-Ford on the Rappahannock, near which we bivouacked for the night;
-taking up the line of march at daybreak, we crossed the Rappahannock
-on a pontoon bridge, coming to Ely’s Ford on the Rapidan, late in the
-afternoon of the 29th. The water at this ford was quite deep, reaching
-nearly to the armpits, and running rapidly. Most of the men stripped
-themselves of their clothing and waded through, holding their muskets,
-knapsacks, and clothing above their heads, while others dashed in
-without any preparation. Occasionally a luckless wight would lose his
-footing in the swift-running stream, and float down with the current,
-to be caught by the cavalry men who were stationed below for that
-purpose. Regiment after regiment as they arrived, dashed through the
-waters, and a more stirring scene can hardly be imagined. All along the
-banks of the river were men by hundreds, and thousands--on one side
-making preparation for fording--on the other replacing their clothing
-and repairing damages, while the water was crowded with soldiers who
-filled the air with shouts, laughter, and song. As the darkness came
-on, the numerous fires which the soldiers had made for the purpose of
-drying their clothing, threw a strong light over a picture of life and
-beauty, such as can only be witnessed in the experience of army life.
-That night we rested on the south side of the Rapidan. The morning of
-the 30th of April found us on the march, and in a few hours we struck
-that region, which, but for the war, would scarcely have been known
-outside of its own limits--now to be remembered by generations yet to
-come, as the locality where were fought some of the bloodiest battles
-known in history--the Wilderness.
-
-Some description of the territory may not come amiss to those who have
-grown up since the bloody scenes of the war for the Union were enacted
-there. It comprises a tract of land probably more than twenty miles in
-circumference; a nearly unbroken expanse of forest and thicket. A large
-portion is covered with a dense growth of low, scrub oaks, briars, and
-shrubs, with occasionally a spot where the trees have attained to more
-lofty proportions. For miles you can travel without a change, seeing
-only the loathsome snake as it glides across your path, and uncheered
-by the voices of the birds, for the songsters of the day find no home
-in its thickets, only the lonely night-bird inhabiting its gloomy
-depths. Everything about it is wild and desolate. The sun hardly
-penetrates through its gloom, and the traveller, oppressed with its
-loneliness and desolation, hurries through that he may reach the more
-genial spots beyond, and feel the cheering rays of God’s sunshine.
-
-Near one border of this region, at the junction of roads that lead from
-Fredericksburg and United States Ford, is Chancellorsville; not a town,
-not a village, but simply a tract of cleared land surrounding one brick
-house, said to have been erected for a private residence, but used at
-the commencement of the war as a roadside tavern. Through the forest we
-marched to Chancellorsville, near which we bivouacked for the night.
-
-May 1st, 1863, our Regiment led the division which marched not
-south-east in the direction of the plank road, but by a road which led
-east and northeast, in the direction of Bank’s Ford. Artillery and
-picket firing had been heard for some time, but we were in thick woods.
-Covered by flankers and skirmishers we moved on sometimes very rapidly,
-until within less than four miles of Fredericksburg. The day was fine
-and with the exception of some cavalry pickets, we saw no enemy, but
-there was a sound of heavy firing on our right in the direction of the
-plank road, and as we advanced it seemed to become more distant and
-almost exactly in our rear.
-
-By the excitement apparent among General Griffin’s staff it was evident
-that things were not going right, and at last the order was given to
-face about, and we took the back track at a killing pace. As we neared
-Chancellorsville again, there was some pretty sharp artillery and
-infantry skirmishing going on just ahead, and as night drew on we were
-halted in the road in line of battle facing south, with skirmishers in
-front.
-
-It seems that the regular division of our corps had been roughly
-handled and driven back, thus separating us from the army, and we were
-kept all that night marching and counter-marching about the country. It
-was a bright moonlight night, but dusky in the woods. There were long
-waits, but not enough for sleep, and it was long after daylight when we
-got out of the forest and came upon the 3d division of our corps, and
-found ourselves welcomed as men who had been lost but were found.
-
-On the morning of May 2d we were posted on the extreme left of the
-army and ordered to build breastworks. The axe and the spade were soon
-busily at work, and before night a formidable barrier had been erected
-against any attack. About sunset there was some slight skirmishing,
-and the men stood in line awaiting an attack, but none came. All
-was still as night; not a sound was heard except the low murmuring
-of voices. Even the dropping fire of the pickets had ceased, when
-suddenly on our right there burst on the air the sound of a volley of
-musketry accompanied by the wild rebel yell that was so familiar to
-the soldier of the Union. From the first it seemed to come towards
-us like a torrent, constant and resistless. The men stood, musket in
-hand, peering into the gloom, every nerve strung, ready to meet the
-attack, but it did not reach us, and ceased suddenly at last. This
-was the famous flank attack by Stonewall Jackson upon the 11th Corps
-under General Howard, which was ended thus abruptly by the death of
-the rebel commander. On the morning of the 3d we relieved and changed
-positions with the 11th Corps. Our new position was just at the right
-of Chancellorsville house, by the side of the road; before us a cleared
-plain probably two hundred yards wide, beyond which was a forest. Again
-we were ordered to throw up earthworks, and the men were busily at work
-all day. Our brigade was formed in two lines, the 32d being a part of
-the front line, where it remained until the army fell back.
-
-About noon on the 4th our brigade received orders to advance across the
-plain into the woods. That morning a fire had swept through the woods,
-burning the accumulated leaves, the deposit of years, and in addition
-to the heat of the day, we suffered from the hot ashes that arose under
-our footsteps in clouds.
-
-The purpose of this advance was to feel out the enemy and draw his
-fire, but not to bring on an engagement, the object being to ascertain
-whether he was still in force on our front. The movement was executed
-in gallant style. The enemy received us with a hot fire of musketry
-and artillery, the greater portion of which fortunately went over our
-heads. We were at once ordered to retire and did so, under a tremendous
-shower of shot and shell, nearly all of which passed above us.
-
-We remember with pride the precision with which the brigade returned
-across the field, as coolly as if passing in review, rather than under
-the fire of the enemy, a movement which elicited the hearty cheers
-of the division. The most excited individual was a non-commissioned
-officer who, being lightly hit by a piece of shell as we entered our
-earthworks, maddened by the stinging pain, turned and shook his fist at
-the invisible foe, abusing him most lustily, amidst the laughter of his
-companions. Our advance demonstrated that the enemy was still there,
-and in a short time they made their appearance in masses issuing from
-the edge of the wood, but they were received with a fire of artillery
-that sent them reeling back to their defences, leaving great numbers of
-dead and wounded on the field.
-
-The morning of the 5th came in with a cold, heavy rain, making our
-position that day anything but pleasant, but we did not move. As soon
-as darkness came on, the batteries began to withdraw, then we could
-hear the tramp of regiment after regiment as they moved away, and we
-soon learned that the army was retiring across the Rappahannock. Still
-no orders came for us, and we began to realize that again our division
-was to cover the retreat, and be the last withdrawn. The ground was
-soaked with water, we could neither sit nor lie down, but crouching
-under the little shelter tents, which afforded some protection from the
-drenching rain, we waited for our turn to come.
-
-It was nearly morning when we started, and sunrise when, after wading
-through mud and water often knee deep, we reached United States Ford.
-The engineers were in position there ready to take up the pontoons.
-Striking swiftly across the country, hungry, tired, and disheartened,
-we re-occupied before noon our old quarters at Stoneman’s and the grand
-movement of General Hooker upon Richmond was ended. The loss of the 32d
-was only one killed and four wounded.
-
-
-
-
-XI.
-
-_FREDERICKSBURG TO GETTYSBURG._
-
-
-After the battle of Chancellorsville the whole army retired to its old
-position about Stafford Court House and Falmouth, on the Rappahannock,
-opposite the City of Fredericksburg. The 32d Massachusetts was detailed
-to guard duty along the railroad from Acquia Creek; half of the command
-under Lieutenant-Colonel Stephenson being posted at or near the
-redoubts on Potomac Creek, guarding the bridge; the remainder, or right
-wing, under Colonel Prescott, posted south of Stoneman’s Switch.
-
-On Thursday afternoon, May 29th, orders were received to break camp and
-move to Barnett’s Ford. The left wing moved promptly, but the right
-wing, owing to the temporary absence of Colonel Prescott, did not march
-until after nightfall. A bright full moon and cool breeze made marching
-delightful. The way was familiar, the roads fine, and the men, in the
-best of spirits, laughed and sung as they went. At about midnight this
-hilarity had subsided, and the little column was jogging sleepily along
-the way, which wound through a deep wood in the vicinity of Hartwood
-Church. Suddenly, at a sharp turn of the road, where the moonlight fell
-bright as day, came a stern call “Halt! who goes there?” and a dozen
-horsemen, springing from the shadow, stood barring the way, bringing
-forward their carbines with a threatening click as they appeared. The
-column, however, not halting, pressed forward into the light, showing
-the glittering muskets of the men and something of their number. The
-horsemen seemed to suddenly abandon their purpose, for, without a word
-of parley, they turned their horses into the woods and slipped past us
-under cover of the darkness. We recognized them, when too late, as a
-band of guerillas, and learned more concerning them at the first picket
-post we met.
-
-During our stay at the fords of the Rappahannock, guerillas harassed us
-in various ways, hovering around us, indeed, until we neared the border
-of Maryland. Now a portion of our wagon train would be run off, and an
-officer would be spirited away when on outpost duty or riding from one
-camp to another. Again and again the mail was stopped and rifled, the
-carrier shot or captured. Indeed, these things became of so frequent
-occurrence that stringent orders came from headquarters forbidding
-officers or men straying beyond the limits of their camp guards. Many
-were the sensational rumors concerning the guerillas and their Chief
-Mosby. One of our cavalry officers used to say that he never could
-catch a guerilla, but after a long chase occasionally found a man
-wearing spurs, engaged in digging a well.
-
-At Hartwood Church the two wings of the Regiment were again united, and
-moved on the following day past Barnett’s to Kemper’s Ford. Mrs. Kemper
-and her daughter were the only inmates of their mansion, Mr. Kemper
-being “away,” which meant in the rebel army, and of the swarms of
-servants which no doubt once made the quarters lively, there remained
-only two or three small girls and an idiot man.
-
-Our stay here was one of the bright spots of army experience. The
-location was delightful and the duty light. We had a detail on guard at
-the ford and pickets along the river bank; opposite to us on the other
-shore, and within talking distance, were the rebel pickets, but no
-shots were exchanged, and all was peaceful and quiet.
-
-We had extended to the family such protection as common courtesy
-demanded, and when we were about to leave, a few of the officers called
-to say good-bye, and found the ladies distressed and in tears on
-account of our departure, or the dread of what might come afterwards.
-They told us that ours was the first Massachusetts regiment that
-had been stationed there; that they had been taught to believe that
-Massachusetts men were vile and wicked; “but,” said one of them, “we
-have received from no other soldiers such unvarying courtesy and
-consideration; we have discovered our mistake, and shall know how to
-defend them from such aspersions in the future.” Promising in reply
-to their urgency that, if taken prisoners and if possible, we would
-communicate with them, we took our leave, with the impression that it
-was well to treat even our enemies with kindness.
-
-On the 9th of June occurred the engagement at Brandy Station, said
-at that time to be the greatest cavalry fight of the war, and the
-Regiment crossed the river and covered the approaches to the ford while
-the battle was in progress. They moved out about three miles in the
-direction of Culpepper Court House, but encountered no enemy, except a
-few straggling cavalry men, who fled at their approach.
-
-Now the Regiment was kept continually on the _qui vive_, under orders
-to move at a minute’s notice, and be prepared for long and rapid
-marches.
-
-Suddenly the enemy withdrew all his pickets from the river, and on the
-13th of June we moved in the middle of the night, which was very dark,
-in the direction of Morrisville, and on the following night we reached
-Catlett’s, our division bringing up the rear of the army and guarding
-the wagon train. The weather had now become very summerlike, and the
-days were hot and sultry, and the roads heavy with dust. Again we were
-moving through that detestable Manassas country, that debatable land,
-now almost a desert; the soil uncultivated, trodden to powder, the
-fields overgrown with weeds, an arid waste where no water was and no
-food could be obtained, the breeze stifling one with the pungent odor
-of penny-royal, which pervaded everything.
-
-June 16th we encamped near Manassas, on the Thoroughfare Gap road,
-and on the following day made an ever-memorable march of eighteen
-or twenty miles, under a tropical sun, with a stifling air filled
-with dust, without a drop of water anywhere, and the men of all ranks
-and commands falling down by the roadside and dying of heat-stroke
-and exhaustion. The 32d made the best record of any regiment in the
-division on this day, encamping at Gum Spring at night with fuller
-ranks than any other. We set out with 230 men and came in with 107 in
-the ranks, and even this poor showing was far ahead of most regiments
-composing the division. Four soldiers of the division died from
-sunstroke on this dreadful march. Firing was heard all day from the
-direction of Aldie, and we were urged forward as rapidly as possible.
-
-On the 19th we moved to Aldie Gap, with the whole of the 5th Corps,
-passing many fine places upon the broad Winchester turnpike. An
-artillery skirmish was going on as we neared the Gap at sunset, and
-we deployed across the broad fields under the beautiful Blue Ridge
-mountains in fine style, bands playing, bugles sounding, etc. At 2 A.
-M. on the morning of the 21st the men were awaked, three days rations
-issued, and we were soon in motion up the Gap. As morning broke we
-defiled past Aldie, and on the way down the mountain side were passed
-by thousands of cavalry, under command of Generals Pleasanton, Gregg,
-and Kilpatrick.
-
-During that day and the next we had a glorious opportunity to witness
-one of the great cavalry skirmishes of the Army of the Potomac, the
-enemy’s cavalry consisting of Fitz Hugh Lee’s brigade led by Rousseau,
-and Stuart’s cavalry led by Stuart himself. We withdrew on the 22d
-and passed that night near Aldie on the side of the hills, looking
-down into the valley, and across to Ashby’s Gap. Many are the tales
-since told of what we saw and did during those two days of cavalry and
-infantry fighting. On the 21st the Regiment led the infantry advance,
-and on the return was at the rear of the column, and covered the
-cavalry retreat.
-
-June 26th orders came to move at 3 A. M., and from that time we marched
-rapidly forward across the state of Maryland, and until we reached the
-Pennsylvania line.
-
-Early on the afternoon of July 1st, 1863, after a march of about ten
-miles, the 32d reached Hanover, Pennsylvania, and as we filed into a
-cleared level piece of grass-land, we congratulated ourselves upon
-the prospect of a long rest and a refreshing sleep after the tedious
-marches and broken slumbers of the previous sixteen days. The men went
-cheerily to work preparing food, the great difficulty being lack of
-fuel, for we were in a friendly country, and the usual destruction of
-fences and trees was forbidden. But we were soon to find ourselves
-disappointed in our expectations; for, at 8 o’clock, orders came to
-move, and the men discontentedly packed their knapsacks, giving up
-all idea of rest so much needed and desired. As we marched toward
-Gettysburg, we heard in advance the sound of cheering, and soon word
-came down the line that General McClellan was again in command of the
-army. As the news passed along, regiment after regiment sent up cheers,
-and the soldiers moved with quickened step and joyful hearts. Where
-this report originated we never knew, yet many went into the battle
-the next day thinking they were under the command of the general, who,
-above all others, had won the love and confidence of the Army of the
-Potomac. Very soon, orders came for the musicians to give the time for
-the march, and we stepped off quickly to the beat of the drum. This was
-one of the very few occasions on which we used our music while on the
-march during the entire service of the Regiment. Our musicians were
-used, as a general rule, only in camp to sound the various calls that
-marked the routine of camp duty, and at guard-mountings and parades,
-and on this occasion we were allowed but a few minutes to enjoy the
-luxury of marching to the beat of the drum, for it was stopped by
-orders from an authority higher than our division general, on account
-of the danger of giving information of our whereabouts to the enemy.
-
-We marched nearly ten miles more that night, and at midnight bivouacked
-two miles distant from the spot that was to be the field of the battle
-of Gettysburg. Very early in the morning, as soon as daylight appeared,
-we moved on to the vicinity of Round Top and formed in line of battle.
-Here the 32d was detailed to form a skirmish line, to protect the
-extreme flank of the army. Colonel Prescott, however, requested that
-the Regiment be excused from this duty, for the reason that it had
-had no experience, and but little instruction in skirmishing. The 9th
-Massachusetts was substituted, fortunately for them, and unfortunately
-for us, for as matters turned out, they were not engaged, and did not
-lose a single man during the fight of that day.
-
-We remained inactive for a number of hours, the men providing
-themselves with food, and seeking the rest so much required. Officers
-and men laid down under the shelter of a ledge, and entirely oblivious
-to the roaring of the cannon and the bursting shell that passed over
-our heads, slept the sleep of the weary. It was the last sleep on earth
-to some of our number; to others a blessed boon, enabling them to
-endure the exhaustion and pain occasioned by wounds received at a later
-hour. It was nearly 3 o’clock in the afternoon before our repose was
-disturbed by orders to move forward.
-
-Following the general design of these pages, to relate only the story
-of our own Regiment and what occurred in its presence, to paint only
-the pictures that we saw, there are yet necessary, concerning the
-battle of Gettysburg, a few words of more general description.
-
-There had been several days of occasional contact between the hostile
-armies; each was concentrating its scattered corps, and meanwhile
-manœuvring to secure a favorable position for the inevitable battle. On
-the 1st of July the fighting had been heavy, and when we joined, the
-forces on each side were arrayed for a decisive contest.
-
-Seminary Ridge, which was occupied by the Confederates, and Cemetery
-Ridge, which was selected for the Federal position, may be called
-parallel ranges of highlands. Between the two the country is not a mere
-valley sloping from the ridges to a common centre, but it is broken
-by knolls and swells of land which, like the ridges, are lower to the
-northward (our right) and more rough and broken toward the south.
-
-General Sickles, with the 3d Corps, had, upon his own responsibility,
-advanced his line so that it occupied, not Cemetery Ridge, as General
-Meade had intended, but the broken swells of land lying between the
-ridges; and this advance of the left corps of Meade’s lines, forming a
-salient angle, led to its being selected for the main attack by Lee.
-
-The line of the Union army was irregularly curved, the right bending
-sharply back and resting on Rock Creek, and the left bowed slightly to
-the rear.
-
-Between the positions here and at Antietam, there were many points of
-likeness, but the relative situation of the combatants was reversed.
-This time it was Lee’s army that attacked, while to us fell the
-advantage of the defensive attitude and of the interior lines, by which
-reinforcements could speedily be moved from left to right or right to
-left, as the pressure of emergencies required.
-
-As has already been stated, the 5th Corps was held in reserve during
-the early part of the 2d of July, and its position was such that by
-reason of the irregularities of the ground and the frequent patches of
-woodlands, we could see but little of our own lines, and of the enemy’s
-nothing except the smoke of his batteries on Seminary Ridge.
-
-The attack of Longstreet’s corps, although bravely resisted, was too
-much for Sickles, in his unfortunate position, to withstand, and the
-immediate cause of our orders to move forward was the break made by the
-enemy in the lines of his corps. Our line of battle was hastily formed
-on the westerly slope of a hill, at the foot of which was the bed of a
-small stream then almost dry.
-
-The division line was, because of the broken character of the hillside,
-exceedingly irregular, and walls and ledges were made useful for
-defence.
-
-We were hardly established in our position, such as it was, before the
-attack came, the enemy piling down in great numbers from the opposite
-slope and covering themselves partially under the hither bank of the
-little stream. They were received by a galling fire from the division
-and driven back from our immediate front with great loss into the wood
-from whence they came. The men loaded and fired with great rapidity,
-some using much judgment and coolness, making every shot tell in the
-enemy’s ranks; others, as is usually the case, excited and firing
-almost at random.
-
-It was during this part of the fight that Lieutenant Barrows, an
-officer esteemed by all, was instantly killed. And here too, before the
-enemy was repulsed, many of our men were killed or wounded. Further
-to the right the Union soldiers were not so successful, and another
-break in our lines from the enemy’s charges compelled the command to
-fall back, which we did in splendid order, carrying with us our dead
-and wounded. Moving to the rear and left of its first position, the
-brigade formed in a piece of woods bordering upon the wheat-field,
-which is pointed out to visitors as the spot where were enacted some
-of the bloodiest scenes in the battle of Gettysburg. This field was
-surrounded by a stone wall, and when we first saw it, was covered with
-waving grain. Forming in line of battle our brigade advanced across
-this field, taking position in rear of the stone wall facing the
-enemy’s lines. On the right was the 4th Michigan, the 62d Pennsylvania
-holding the centre, with the 32d Massachusetts on the left. The right
-of the 4th Michigan rested near a wood or clumps of thick bushes where
-it should have connected with the left of the 1st Brigade, but by some
-mistake, either on the part of the general commanding the division, or
-the officer in command of the 1st Brigade, that body did not advance
-as far as the 2d, but halted, leaving a large gap in the line of the
-division. Between the two brigades was also a steep ravine leading up
-from the “Devil’s Den,” a deep hollow in our front.
-
-We were hardly in position here before the attack came again, and the
-battle waxed hot and furious. We had been engaged but a short time
-when Colonel Prescott, supported by two men, went to the Lieutenant
-Colonel and turned over to him the command of the Regiment, declaring
-that he was wounded, and must leave the field. The men received the
-fire of the enemy with great coolness, and returned it with spirit
-and success. During all this time we had seen nothing of our brigade
-commander (Colonel Sweitzer), and Lieutenant Colonel Hull, of the 62d
-Pennsylvania, while in search of him, informed Colonel Stephenson
-of the want of connection with our troops on the right, urging that
-something should be done at once or we should be flanked there. Upon
-the suggestion that Colonel Jeffers, of the 4th Michigan, should change
-front and meet the threatened danger, he hastened to communicate with
-that officer, but before the movement could be made, the blow came. The
-enemy moving quietly up the ravine charged directly upon the flank of
-the 4th Michigan, curling it and the 62d Pennsylvania up like a worm
-at the touch of fire, and throwing them into the greatest confusion.
-Taking the order from an aide-de-camp of the brigade commander, who
-is always supposed to have authority to give such commands, the 32d
-was falling back in good order, when, for the first time, we saw our
-brigadier, who, rushing from the woods, rode before the lines, ordering
-the 32d to halt, demanding, with an oath, to know why the Regiment
-was retreating. Indignantly replying that the Regiment was falling
-back under orders from his staff officer, the Lieutenant Colonel
-ordered the men to face about and stand their ground. It was a fatal
-mistake, and one which caused the loss of many brave men. For a few
-minutes we stood; the enemy on our front, right flank, and nearly in
-our rear, pouring in a terrible fire, which the men returned almost
-with desperation, until we were again ordered to fall back, which we
-did, fighting our way inch by inch, rebels and Union men inextricably
-mingled, until we reached the shelter of the woods.
-
-Just at this moment Colonel Stephenson fell, shot through the face,
-and Colonel Prescott who appears not to have been wounded at all, soon
-after again took the command.
-
-The Pennsylvania reserves were forming for a charge. With a shout and
-a yell they fell upon the now disorganized ranks of the enemy and
-drove them like a flock of sheep for a long distance, almost without
-opposition. The 32d reformed and advanced again to the stonewall where
-they remained undisturbed, for their part in the battle of Gettysburg
-was ended.
-
-The whole of this terrible fight was fraught with incidents, some
-grave and touching, and some even humorous. One gallant officer having
-discharged the contents of his pistol at the foe, at last threw the
-pistol itself at the head of a rebel. Another, wounded and faint sat
-down behind a large boulder. Two rebel soldiers tried to take him
-prisoner; then commenced a race around the rock; all ran the same way
-and he managed to elude them and escape. Probably not a soldier could
-be found who could not tell some curious incident which came to his
-knowledge during this fight. It was nearly sundown before the battle
-was ended for the day. We must have been engaged three hours, yet so
-great was the excitement and so little did we mark the passing minutes
-that it seemed to have occupied less time than has been taken to tell
-the story. The 32d carried two hundred and twenty seven men into the
-action and lost eighty one in killed, wounded, and missing, among
-whom was Lieutenant Barrows killed, and Colonel Stephenson, Captains
-Dana, Taft, Lieutenants Steele, Lauriat, and Bowers, wounded. The 4th
-Michigan and 62d Pennsylvania, besides their killed and wounded, lost
-nearly one hundred men prisoners, and also lost their colors. Colonel
-Jeffers of the 4th Michigan, probably the only man who was killed by
-the bayonet during the battle of Gettysburg, died in defence of his
-flag.
-
-The frantic assault by General Lee on the 3d of July, fell entirely
-upon the right and center of the Union army, and the left was not
-attacked.
-
-Colonel Stephenson gives this vivid description of his experience, one
-of those sad ones that attend a soldier’s life among the wounded in the
-rear.
-
-“On the 3d of July the wounded of the 5th corps were taken from the
-barns and other buildings in the immediate vicinity of the battle
-field, where they had been placed during the progress of the fight, to
-a large grove about two miles distant.
-
-The trains containing hospital supplies and tents had not arrived,
-and the wounded were placed under little shelter-tents, such as the
-soldiers carried with them upon the march. We lay on the bare ground
-without even straw for our beds, and he who obtained a knapsack for a
-pillow deemed himself fortunate.
-
-Just at night the attendants brought to the place where I was lying,
-a young soldier of the 32d and laid him beside me. It was Charles
-Ward of Newton. I remembered him well as one of the youngest of the
-Regiment, one whose purity of character, and attention to duty had won
-the esteem and love of all who knew him. The attendants placed him in
-the tent, furnished us with canteens of water, and left us for the
-night, for alas, there were thousands of wounded men to be cared for,
-and but little time could be spared for any one. My young companion
-had been wounded by a ball passing through his lungs, and it was with
-difficulty he could breathe while lying down. To relieve him, I laid
-flat on my back, putting up my knees, against which he leaned in a
-sitting posture. All night long we remained in this position, and a
-painful weary night it was. At intervals we would catch a few moments
-of sleep; then waking, wet our wounds with water from the canteens,
-try to converse, and then again to sleep. So we wore away the night,
-longing for the light to come.
-
-No one came near us; we heard far away the dropping fire of musketry on
-the picket lines, the occasional booming of the cannon, and the groans
-wrung from the lips of hundreds of wounded men around us. My young
-friend knew that he must die; never again to hear the familiar voices
-of home, never to feel a mother’s kiss, away from brothers, sisters,
-and friends; yet as we talked he told me that he did not for a moment
-regret the course he had taken in enlisting in the war of the Union,
-but that he was ready, willing to die, contented in the thought that
-his life was given in the performance of his duty to his country.”
-
-
-
-
-XII.
-
-_AFTER GETTYSBURG._
-
-
-The day succeeding the battle, we left Gettysburg in pursuit of
-the defeated enemy, followed closely by the 6th Corps, by way of
-Emmetsburg, Adamsville, and Middletown to Williamsport. Much of this
-time it rained heavily and the roads were bad, but we had the good
-spirits which attend success, and were cheery, as became victors. Near
-Williamsport we encountered the enemy, and on the 11th and 12th of July
-pressed him back toward the river, but he succeeded in crossing the
-Potomac without further serious loss.
-
-Perhaps the finest thing that the army ever saw was the movement
-forward in line of battle near Williamsport and Hagerstown. As far as
-the eye could reach on either hand were broad open fields of grain
-with here and there little woods, the ground being undulating but not
-broken, and we were formed in close column of division by brigade,
-the 3d Corps touching our left and the 6th Corps our right; and so
-we advanced across the wide, yellow fields in two dense lines which
-extended apparently to the horizon. This movement was continued on two
-successive days.
-
-Then we tried a flank movement by our left, crossed the Potomac on the
-17th, near Berlin, and keeping east of the Blue Ridge, were at Manassas
-Gap on the 23d, and stood spectators of some pretty fighting done by
-the 3d Corps, who secured possession of the pass. On the 26th we were
-at Warrenton, and remained there until August 8th, when we moved to
-Beverly Ford, and encamped there for five weeks.
-
-Sergeant Spalding, in a letter home, describes our camp there as the
-cosiest he ever saw: “Our camp is in a forest of young pines, planted
-since our arrival. It looks beautifully, especially in the evening. I
-went out a little way from our camp last evening to take a bird’s-eye
-view of it. How cosy it looked with the lights from our tallow candles
-glimmering through the trees from nearly every tent, which seemed
-almost buried in the green foliage that surrounded it. Our camp is laid
-out in streets, one for each company. At the head of each street is the
-captain’s tent, which is surrounded by an artificial evergreen hedge
-with an arched entrance, with some device in evergreen wrought into
-or suspended from the arch--as, for instance, Company K has a Maltese
-Cross (our corps badge). Company I, of Charlestown, has the Bunker Hill
-Monument. Company D, of Gloucester (fishermen), has an anchor, &c.,
-&c. But our tented cities, be they ever so comfortable and attractive,
-are short-lived. We build them up to-day and pull them down to-morrow.
-We may be quietly enjoying our quarters to-day, and to-morrow be
-twenty-five miles away. Such is a soldier’s life.”
-
-On the 12th October, 1862, General Porter ordered our Colonel to detail
-one company for detached service as guard to the reserve artillery of
-the army, and Company C (Captain Fuller) was detailed. When the detail
-was made it was supposed that it would be only for a few weeks, but
-they did their duty so acceptably as to result in being separated from
-the Regiment for more than ten months.
-
-It was their duty to accompany the trains of the artillery reserve on
-the march, the men being distributed along the whole column and on each
-side of it, and they furnished the sentinels about the ammunition and
-supply trains, when parked for the night.
-
-The duty was not very severe, and their position was one of comparative
-independence. It was pleasant to hear that a company of ours received
-praises alike from every commander of the reserve, and from the
-families of the Virginia farmers whose premises they had occasion
-to occupy. Their route was the general route of the army, and at
-Gettysburg they were under sharp fire on the 3d of July, when Lee made
-his last assault, but the total of their casualties, while absent from
-the Regiment, was small.
-
-They brought back many recollections of pleasant camps and stirring
-scenes, and the story of their experiences brought a welcome freshness
-to the gossip of the battalion. They rejoined the Regiment near Beverly
-Ford, August 24th, 1863.
-
-While we were encamped at Beverly Ford five deserters were tried,
-convicted, and sentenced to be shot, and the sentence was executed near
-our camp in the presence of the corps, massed on a hillside facing the
-place of execution. No more solemn scene was witnessed in the army
-than the march of those five men from the barn in which they had been
-confined to the graves in which they were to lie. They were dressed
-alike, in white shirts, trousers, shoes and stockings, and caps. The
-order of procession was as follows: First, the band, playing the death
-march, then four soldiers bearing an empty coffin, which was followed
-by the prisoner who was soon to occupy it, guarded by four soldiers,
-two in front with reversed arms, and two behind with trailed arms. Then
-another coffin and another prisoner, borne and guarded as described
-above, and so the five doomed men marched across the field to their
-graves, where each, seated upon his coffin, was to pay the penalty of
-desertion by death. Although at first they marched with firm and steady
-step, yet they staggered ere they reached the spot where they were
-to face death at the hands of comrades. Eighty men selected from the
-provost guard were there in line, posted to fire the fatal volley. When
-all was ready, the men having been placed in position and blindfolded,
-the officer in command of the guard, without a word, but by the motion
-of his sword, indicated the ready--aim--fire, and instantly every gun
-(forty loaded with blank and forty with ball cartridge) was discharged
-and all was over. Silently we viewed the solemn spectacle, and as
-silently returned to camp--not with cheerful martial airs, as when a
-faithful soldier, having met a soldier’s death, is left to his last
-repose, but with the sad ceremony uneffaced, and all deeply impressed
-with the ignominy of such an end.
-
-On the 15th of September we broke up this pretty camp and moved along
-to Culpepper, with some lively skirmishing, and then rested for another
-month with some picket duty but no warring.
-
-A French Canadian who left without permission on our march to
-Gettysburg, and took to bounty-jumping for a living, was detected,
-returned to us, and at this camp was tried, sentenced, and punished for
-his offences in the presence of the entire brigade.
-
-In the middle of a square formed by the troops who had been his
-fellows, one half of his head was shaven close, and his shoulder was
-branded with a letter D. The square was then deployed--the line formed
-with open ranks, the front rank faced to the rear, and the poor wretch,
-under guard, was marched down the path thus lined with on-looking
-soldiers, the musicians leading the way playing the Rogue’s March, and
-then he was sent from the lines as not worthy to associate with an
-honest soldiery.[2]
-
-[2] The scoundrel’s own description of the proceedings was: “they shave
-my head--they burn my back--they march me in review.”
-
-Here, too, we received a reinforcement of 180 drafted men, who were
-assigned to the different companies, and of whom we made good soldiers.
-
-Between the 10th of October and the 29th of November the Army of the
-Potomac and the Army of Virginia were waltzing about the country
-between Culpepper and Fairfax. Frequently it was “forward and back,”
-sometimes “forward all,” and occasionally “back to back.” Generals
-Meade and Lee called the figures, and we danced to the music of
-artillery and rifles. There was in fact no fun in all this; the
-campaigning was severe, and some of the engagements were marked by
-sharp fighting, but the campaign was mainly one of manœuvres.
-
-Sunday morning, November 29th, found our corps in position, in the
-centre of the line of battle at Mine Run, with orders to be ready to
-charge the enemy’s works at a given hour, when a signal gun was to be
-fired. There the two great armies of Virginia were brought face to
-face, each occupying a strong natural position, about a mile apart,
-with a deep valley between, through which passed a small stream called
-Mine Run.
-
-We have said that each army occupied a strong natural position. The
-Confederate army however, had us at a great disadvantage. They knew
-it and expressed it by acts which spoke louder than words--coming out
-from behind their works by hundreds in the open field, seemingly to
-challenge us to charge across the valley, which they knew--and so did
-we--would be to many of our number the valley of death. For we had to
-charge down the hill across the Run and up the opposite slope, in the
-face of a hundred guns, planted so as to sweep the field with grape and
-canister the moment we came within range, and thousands of muskets in
-the hands of the enemy, who were evidently not only ready, but anxious
-to see us storm their position, that they might mow us down like grass.
-
-Before taking our place in the line we were ordered to remove our
-knapsacks and all needless baggage that might interfere with our
-movements when the charge was ordered. That was the time that tried our
-nerves. The field was before us. The obstacles to be met and overcome
-we could see, and with our past experience it was evident to all that
-the contemplated movement if executed must involve a fearful sacrifice
-of life on our side. For hours we watched, and waited in suspense the
-signal that was to open the conflict, and the relief we experienced
-when the order to charge was countermanded, can better be imagined than
-described.
-
-At dark we retired a little way from our position in the line of
-battle, built our camp fires, cooked our supper, and laid down to rest.
-About midnight we were aroused, and falling into line moved to the
-right about a mile, where our corps joined the 6th corps which occupied
-a position in the woods, and there we formed in line of battle. The
-following day will long be remembered by us on account of our bitter
-conflict with Jack Frost instead of Johnnie Reb. The day was extremely
-cold, freezing the water in our canteens, and although in danger of
-freezing ourselves, we were ordered not to build fires, or in any way
-make ourselves conspicuous, for we were within range of the enemy’s
-guns. Our situation was one of exposure and peril, for if we obeyed
-orders we were sure to perish with the cold, and if we disobeyed, as
-sure to draw the enemy’s fire, with the risk of losing life or limb.
-We took the latter risk--built fires by which to warm ourselves, or
-chased each other in a circle around a tree or stump to keep our blood
-in circulation and our limbs from freezing. And when a solid shot or a
-fragment of a shell came whizzing through the woods where we lay, we
-hugged the ground more closely, or sought the shelter of some rock or
-stump or tree, until the firing ceased, then resumed our exercise, or
-gathered around the fire again to cook our coffee, warm ourselves, and
-make another target for the enemy.
-
-Thus for three days and nights the two great armies of Virginia menaced
-each other across the valley of Mine Run. At last the movement was
-abandoned and the campaign ended by the withdrawal of our army to the
-north of the Rappahannock, and two days afterward we found ourselves in
-what proved to be our winter quarters at Liberty.
-
-While in winter quarters we had the pleasure of seeing several ladies
-about the cantonments, among them Mrs. Faxon, the young wife of our
-surgeon, whose experience and memories of the time it may be better to
-render in the first person.
-
-
-
-
-XIII.
-
-_A LADY AT WINTER QUARTERS._
-
-
-Early in the winter of 1864, the 32d was in winter cantonments at
-Liberty, near Bealton Station, on the Orange & Alexandria railroad.
-Of course somebody must have commanded the army, but whoever he was,
-he never called upon me, and is of no consequence to my story. My
-orders to join came from an officer much more important in my eyes--the
-surgeon of the 32d, who, queerly enough, was also my husband.
-
-After all manner of experiences I arrived at Bealton Station, a
-locality which by daylight appeared to be a quarter-section of Virginia
-land and a small, rough, and inconvenient platform of planks; but it
-was evening when I arrived--yes, a dark, rainy, December evening. A
-shadowy form having the voice of our garrulous quartermaster waited
-to welcome me, and by it I was ushered into the damp darkness, out of
-which loomed, by and by, the hazy form of an ambulance and two hazy
-mules--and then, but beyond and more misty, the upper half of what
-seemed to be my husband, and the ears of his horse. Whether I was
-sufficiently hearty in my greeting I do not know--I am afraid not, for
-all this was not what I had imagined would be my first impressions on
-coming within army lines.
-
-My idea of an army was made up of brilliant sights and stirring sounds.
-Nice clean flags--bright-buttoned uniforms--flying horses and full
-bands of music, were essential parts of the picture which my fancy had
-painted, and here was nothing but wet and darkness and mud. Through
-mud a foot deep, the creaking of the vehicle and “soh” of the feet of
-the wading mules, only breaking the moist silence--I was driven to
-the mansion in which my husband was quartered, and which was to be my
-home for the winter. Out of all this dreariness, however, I stepped
-into the cheerful light of glowing windows, and was welcomed to a
-most hospitable wood fire, in front of which was a table set out with
-a smoking supper of tempting odor--and my surgeon appeared no longer
-misty and uncorporeal, but solid humanity, and looking really quite
-bright in the eyes, and happy in my coming.
-
-The hearty welcome, the bright light, and the cheering warmth soon
-obliterated all memory of the weary journey and the dismal night.
-The fatted chicken had been killed for me, and was served with hot
-potatoes, corn-bread, tea, and cold meat. A bright little negro girl
-waited upon me, and it added to the pleasant novelty of my position to
-be served by a piece even so small of the “peculiar institution.”
-
-The “mansion” consisted of four rooms, the two on the lower floor
-separated by a hall; the kitchen was a small building across the
-yard--earth floored--and it was not only kitchen but bed-room for the
-black servants, who, however, did not seem to use any beds. But all
-this I did not learn until daylight came again, and the drums, fifes,
-and bugles bursting out into reveille woke me amid dreams of home-life
-to the consciousness of my surroundings. Listening to that stirring
-music (how exhilarating even now is the bare memory of the reveille)
-and looking out from my window upon the camp of our Regiment and of
-many other regiments, seeing everywhere the signs of real service, I
-was more than satisfied, and no longer bewailed the absence of my ideal
-army.
-
-This winter was one of halcyon days to me. Accustomed to the rigors
-of a Northern winter, the many bright warm days of the season, in
-Virginia, were peculiarly enjoyable. The country had been stripped
-of fences, and our horseback rides were limited only by our picket
-lines. Now we walked our horses through the woods, the dry underbrush
-crackling beneath their hoofs--now cantered freely over some wide
-expanse of old fields,--reining up to pass some ugly bit of corduroy
-road, or to ford a full water-course. In the foreground might be a
-“mansion,” occupied by some general officer as his headquarters, or
-a group of negro huts still tenanted by blacks of all ages. In the
-distance the high hills of the Blue Ridge, and perhaps between, in the
-middle distance, picturesque camps of artillery, cavalry, or infantry.
-
-A few of the houses were still occupied by the families of their
-owners, among whom we made acquaintances; the able-bodied men were all
-“away,” the women said; where,--they never told.
-
-Besides our almost daily rides, we paid and received visits, and
-exchanged rather limited hospitalities. Quartermaster Hoyt entertained
-us frequently, and although his _piece de résistance_ was invariably a
-dish of fish balls, yet having a cook who knew how to make good ones,
-his fare always seemed sumptuous. Once we dined with Colonel Prescott,
-who flared out with a joint of roast beef, but this was exceptional
-grandeur.
-
-Our quarters became quite the evening resort for officers of the 32d,
-and the few ladies who were there, and the hours passed pleasantly away
-with chat and games and jokes and stories. I could not then with any
-success assume a matronly role, and sometimes perhaps actually enjoyed
-the practical jokes which abounded in the camp. Then, too, where ladies
-are but few, they certainly are better appreciated than in the crowded
-halls of fashion, and it was pleasant (for I am human and woman) to be
-the attraction in a circle of young and brave men.
-
-Please don’t anybody think that my time was entirely taken up with
-pleasures or trifling occupations. Even doctors need all manner of work
-done for them by their wives--there were some housekeeping cares, and
-the regimental hospital was none the worse for having a woman’s eye
-over it. My first experience in dressmaking was in behalf of Mrs. O.,
-a native neighbor, who had been useful, and possibly earned a trifle by
-mending for officers and men. To be sure when it was done it appeared
-that I had made the back of the basque all in one piece, without any
-seam, but that may be the fashion some day. No, I was not idle, and all
-days were not bright and happy, but the bright ones linger longest in
-my memory.
-
-I did, once in a while, wish that in my peaceful life there might be
-mingled, just for seasoning, a trifle of real war; but one evening,
-when we were attending a dance over at the spacious log camp of
-Martin’s battery, there came an orderly all splashed with mud, with
-news that a raiding party of the enemy was close at hand, and the party
-scattered, infantry officers hurrying back to their regiments, and all
-to their posts. The brass guns, which, decked in fresh evergreen, had
-formed quite a striking decoration to the temporary ball-room, were
-hustled away into position. The voices which had been saying pretty
-things to us changed to tones of command, hardly softening to tell
-us that safety forbade our return to quarters. Some sort of a hole
-was prepared for our safe-keeping in case of attack, but when all
-was quiet, beds were made in the log house assigned to us ladies, of
-boughs laid on raised boards, on which we slept soundly until daylight
-came, when the alarm was over, and it was safe for us to ride home. It
-was very nice for once, but my ambition for stirring scenes was fully
-satisfied.
-
-Late in the season there was quite a grand ball, and on St. Patrick’s
-day a merry party gathered to witness the games, races, and sports
-which had been organized by the officers of the 9th Massachusetts
-Regiment in honor of the festival. This was the height of the winter’s
-gaiety; with the milder air of spring, we non-combatants must flit away
-to our homes, and leave our soldiers alone to meet the stern realities
-of the coming campaign.
-
-But there were stern realities too, for us at home, as we waited,
-sometimes in dread, because we heard nothing, and yet again trembling
-for fear that we should hear a more dread _something_--trying even,
-while oppressed thus with terror and anxiety, to compose cheerful
-letters to the dear ones out of sight under the war-cloud. Is it
-wonderful that we welcomed with something of a weird satisfaction every
-call in behalf of the soldiers for our time, our labor, and our energy,
-or that we plunged into the work of our own sphere with a certain
-reckless desire to drown out in stirring occupation, the care and
-anxiety which haunted each idle hour.
-
-Can anyone realize in these peaceful days what was one of the chief of
-women’s sorrows then--that very often that which was the cause of their
-deepest grief and affliction, might be the occasion for public and
-general rejoicing, and that the wife of yesterday, the widow of today,
-must don her weeds of mourning at the moment when the country clad
-itself in gay bunting, and threw rockets to the sky for very joy that
-out of bloodshed there had come victory.
-
-
-
-
-XIV.
-
-_AT LIBERTY._
-
-
-During the winter of 1863-4, the portion of the Army of the Potomac
-which included our Regiment was encamped in a position to defend the
-railroad between Bealton and Warrenton, from attacks by guerillas, and
-the camp of the 32d was in close proximity to the village of Liberty, a
-very small place whose name meant, before the war, liberty to the white
-man only, and but for the “little unpleasantness” and its results, the
-name would have had no significance to men of color.
-
-Liberty proved to be an agreeable camp for the 32d, for their rows of
-tented dwellings were pitched on a pleasant wooded slope where the
-ground was dry, with good drainage, an abundant supply of water near at
-hand, and soil less inclined to mud than in the greater part of the old
-Commonwealth of Virginia.
-
-The picket duty was severe, as at this point there was a thoroughfare
-leading directly into the country of the enemy, and a railroad bridge,
-the loss of which would cause great annoyance to our own army by
-interrupting our line of communication, and cutting off one portion
-from its base of supply. But there was much to enliven us and break
-the monotony of camp life.
-
-It was a little past midnight on the evening of the dance which was so
-rudely interrupted, that the long roll was sounded and, in scarcely
-more time than is necessary to write it, the Regiment was under arms
-and deployed in various directions for the protection of the camp. The
-disturbance was caused by a squad of rebel cavalry who had forced the
-picket line at a weak point, their presumable object being a raid on
-the United States paymaster, who came into camp that night to payoff
-the brigade; but the yankee soldier generally keeps picket with eyes
-and ears open, and whoever would cross his beat must have a feather
-tread. The paymaster (the late Major Holman), although the object of
-the attack, slept quietly through the whole uproar, and did not wake
-until morning. Apparently his safe might have been stolen and carried
-off without his being aware of it. We were out about two hours, when
-the enemy having been driven beyond our lines, we were sent back to our
-quarters.
-
-An amusing incident occurred here one dark night which created quite
-a sensation on the picket line, at that time under command of Captain
-Farnsworth. Going the rounds at two o’clock A. M., posts eight, nine,
-and ten were found on the _qui vive_. They were stationed in the edge
-of a wood, where just across a narrow strip of grass-land there was
-another belt of forest. For some little time they had heard footsteps
-and other sounds which led them to believe that their posts were being
-reconnoitered by the enemy. After waiting some minutes and leaving
-orders that no aggressive movement should be made, but that in case any
-party should be seen to leave the opposite wood, the sentinels should
-order “halt,” and if not obeyed should fire, the captain passed on his
-tour of inspection. Before the round was completed he heard a shot from
-this direction, succeeded by perfect quiet, and when again at post nine
-the sentinel reported that he had done as directed, that some object
-had, in spite of his challenge, continued to approach, that he had
-fired and dropped the intruder, who or which, upon examination, proved
-to be a _mule_. Well, he ought to have halted.
-
-It was from this camp that a night expedition was sent after deserters.
-Outside our lines, at distances varying from two to four miles, were
-several dwelling houses occupied by families for whose protection it
-was common to billet a man on the premises as a “safeguard.” Such men
-were not subject to capture on this neutral ground, and their posts
-were very desirable, as they were well cared for by those under their
-guardianship, and had little to do, plenty of leisure, and often
-very pleasant society. But there were troubles connected with such
-arrangements. The men in camp hearing of the attractions of these
-places so near at hand where coffee, salt, and other supplies were
-exceeding scarce, and where gifts of them were acknowledged by various
-favors--were tempted to slip over the lines, each with little parcels
-saved from his abundant rations, supplemented, perhaps, with a spare
-jackknife and a few needles, to seek adventures among the natives. The
-fact that they ran the risk of capture and imprisonment probably added
-zest to such escapades, but was of itself a good reason why they should
-be prevented. In fact, it was within this very territory that Major
-Edmunds and his orderly were captured.
-
-At the roll call at retreat, March 31st, 1864, it appeared that several
-men were “unaccounted for,” and there was little doubt as to the
-cause of their absence. The colonel, who had previously considered
-the propriety of some action on his part, was now at the end of his
-patience, and determined to put a check upon the practice. Sending for
-an officer who was at that time serving on a general court martial, and
-consequently not considered “for duty” in the Regiment, he told him of
-his wishes and offered him the command of the detachment which should
-make a detour through a portion of the neutral territory, and search
-for and, if possible, capture the missing men.
-
-A detail of twenty-eight men was finally made from nearly twice that
-number who volunteered for the duty. Included in this number was one
-man who had been on safeguard duty in the neighborhood that we proposed
-to visit, and who could act as a guide to the party.
-
-The party were in light marching order, each man with a day’s rations
-and forty rounds of ammunition in the cartridge boxes, and it left camp
-an hour and a half before midnight, at which hour it was intended
-to reach the house of Colonel N----. The path was a narrow forest
-roadway, and for the greater part of the distance led through what
-was known as the “three-mile wood.” The night was moonless and very
-dark, and the detachment filed on, mile after mile, always on the
-alert and suspicious of every sound, until at last, and in good time,
-they reached the cleared land about Colonel N.’s “palatial mansion.”
-Deploying an advance guard they proceeded with the utmost caution to
-surround the house, and but for the dogs, who challenged loudly, the
-purpose would have been readily accomplished; but the inmates were
-speedily astir, alarmed by the baying of the hounds, and lights danced
-about from window to window. Whether rebel soldiers were among the
-occupants or not could not be told, but soon men came out at the doors,
-and their footsteps could be heard as they ran, but no one could see
-ten feet away to distinguish a man from a tree.
-
-Orders had been given not to fire without command, and to give chase
-in the darkness would risk the loss of men without any good result.
-The party therefore went on cautiously to surround the house, and men
-were posted in such manner as to command all approaches to the mansion,
-with orders to halt and arrest whoever attempted to enter or to leave.
-After these guards were posted, the remainder, under a sergeant, were
-marched away for a half mile up the road, making considerable noise as
-they went, and then halted to await orders. In the meantime the squad
-about the house was kept quiet in the darkness, out of the way of any
-light from the windows. After ten minutes had elapsed the door of the
-mansion was opened and some one looked out, thinking, no doubt, that
-the disturbers were well away. Then, as if the door opening had been
-a signal, the sound of footsteps was heard approaching slowly through
-the dry leaves and twigs in the woods; then a whispered conversation,
-and again the steps approached. A moment later two men came on, until,
-when within five feet of the commander, they were halted with the
-order, “Surrender, or I fire.” At first they turned, evidently with the
-intention of escaping, but changed their minds, saying, “Don’t fire, we
-surrender.” These proved to be two of the men of whom the expedition
-was in search. They had been in the house, and had started at the
-alarm, thinking that the troops were from the rebel lines; had waited
-until, as they supposed, the detachment had passed on its way, and then
-were going back to the house. Leaving these men under guard the house
-itself was summoned. The door being opened by a woman, and the lady of
-the house called for, four of the party entered and were referred to a
-beautiful and accomplished young lady of perhaps twenty years. Miss N.
-received them courteously, but declared upon her honor that no men from
-our camp had been in the house that day or evening. She was informed as
-politely as possible that there was an error in this statement--that
-two such men had already been secured, and that search would be made
-for more. This resulted in the arrest of a third man, and having bagged
-him and apologized for the disturbance that had been caused, the party
-moved away.
-
-“While life lasts,” says the captain, who commanded, “I shall not
-forget the flash of the young lady’s eyes when I questioned her
-assertion. I have often thought that if every southern soldier had
-to look for approval or disapproval into such a pair of eyes, it was
-no wonder victory often perched on their banners when the odds were
-against them.”
-
-At half past two in the morning the party was back again in camp with
-three prisoners, and found that two others who ran from the house had
-returned of their own accord. All of these were of course technically
-deserters, but none were severely punished. The result of this
-expedition was to put a stop to a practice by means of which valuable
-information, no doubt, reached the enemy.
-
-
-
-
-XV.
-
-_OUT ON PICKET._
-
-
-Picket duty may be the most agreeable or it may be the most
-disagreeable of all the duties of a soldier, but it is always an
-important, and is often a dangerous one.
-
-Picket-guards are formed by details on orders from headquarters.
-Sometimes the guard will include the entire regiment, or details
-from several regiments, but if the orders are from the battalion
-headquarters, it is usually composed of detachments from several
-companies. The officers are detailed from the adjutant’s roster and the
-designation of the enlisted men from each company devolves upon the
-first or orderly sergeants. The officers, non-commissioned officers and
-men, are supposed to be taken for duty in rotation, and woe befall the
-unfortunate orderly who designates one of the confirmed growlers out
-of what he considers his turn, as laid down on his own time-table, and
-many are the threats heaped on the head of the sergeants, which happily
-are never executed.
-
-Under command of the ranking officer, the detachment is marched out
-and posted to guard the line assigned to its protection--usually there
-is merely a chain of sentinels who are relieved at regular intervals
-of time from the main body; but sometimes, and always in the case of
-detached outposts, the men are divided into groups of three or more,
-under the supervision of the non-commissioned officers of the guard,
-while the commander of the whole line establishes reserves at points
-convenient for reinforcing it in case of need, and assigns to the
-subalterns the command of various portions.
-
-Relieved from the wearisome round of camp duties and parades, and
-placed where each man has his own responsibilities, and must exercise
-his own judgment, picket duty often becomes an acceptable change, both
-for officers and men. In the warm season the men make a sort of picnic
-of their tour, and out on the front edge of the occupying army they can
-frequently obtain articles of food, which, although common enough in
-civil life, are real luxuries to those who have been limited in their
-diet to the rations issued in the army. They bask in the sunshine,
-or loiter in the shade--and when it is their turn for repose, the
-jackknives are busy and the chat is lively.
-
-Sometimes our picket-line would be on a river, the opposite bank of
-which was guarded by the enemy, and there would be times of unofficial
-truce when we traded over the stream coffee for tobacco, etc., and when
-we even made visits to each other, and talked as freely as if we might
-not at a moment’s notice be enemies again.
-
-But it is one of the unfortunate facts in a soldier’s life, that
-picket duty is not confined to quiet times or pleasant weather. The
-growlers usually maintained that it was always stormy when they were
-out on picket, and in three winters that we dwelt in tents within the
-boundaries of Virginia, there were many rough times on the picket lines
-when the rain poured down continuously, saturating the ground, clinging
-to the grass in the open, and to the undergrowth in the forests, and
-streaming down from the boughs--wet, wet--water, water, everywhere; on
-the ground where we slept, on the stone or log which was the only seat;
-dribbling through a corner of the tent, usually down the neck of its
-occupant, or making a little rill off one’s overcoat and into one’s
-boot top.
-
-Or perhaps it was snow or sleet that stung our faces and chilled us to
-the marrow; or perhaps, worst of all, the clear cold of winter which
-our little picket fires, when they were permitted, did but little to
-overcome.
-
-There was one occasion while we were at Liberty, on which we were
-indulged with all of these in turn. It was early in the spring of ‘64,
-the day had been warm and rainy, unseasonably warm and quite seasonably
-rainy, the rain continuing into the night and the wind rising to a
-gale that made all manner of noises in the wood in which our line
-was posted. The men all soaked through, had hard work to keep their
-ammunition dry and their rifles in condition for use, and all of us,
-uncomfortable as mortals could be, feeling as if the night would never
-pass and morning never come, wished more heartily than ever “that this
-cruel war was over,” that we might have a chance to get in out of the
-rain.
-
-All of a sudden the wind shifted to the northwest, and we had first
-hail, then snow, and finally clear cold weather, the gale all the time
-continuing; the men themselves, almost chilled to icicles, were soon
-clothed in armor of ice, which cracked and rustled as they tramped
-along their beat, beneath a clear sky and stars that shone with winter
-brilliancy.
-
-The morning came at last, and with the rising sun there was exhibited
-one of those marvels of beauty which can come only from such a
-preparation. Every twig and branch of tree or shrub, and every spear of
-grass or tuft of herbage clad in a coating of ice, blazed with the hue
-of the rainbow. The trees in the forest seemed loaded with jewels, and
-the meadows were strewn with them.
-
-But the power of the spring sunshine dissolved the gorgeous display,
-and thawed out the sentinels from their encasements of ice; the wind
-ceased, the mildness of the balmy Southern spring returned, and soon
-from every man a cloud of steam rose in the quiet air, and as their
-clothing dried and their bodies warmed, the spirits of the men thawed
-out, and they who, in the previous twenty-four hours, had passed
-through various stages of discomfort, were cheerily chaffing one
-another as they made their breakfast of hot coffee and soaked cakes
-of what had once been hard-tack, and very likely wrote home the next
-day about the charms of the Southern climate, which gave them such
-delicious spring weather in what was at home the winter month of March.
-
-Whether it is summer or winter, hot or cold, sunshine or rain, day or
-night, and however peaceful or stormy the scene may be, the picket
-guard must keep their eyes open and their powder dry. Constituting the
-outposts of an army which trusts to them, they must be always alert
-against surprise. And although we may have been accustomed for weeks to
-exchange friendly civilities with the pickets over the river, the time
-would come when each would do his best to kill the other. When some
-change was contemplated, or some movement began which it was desirable
-to conceal from our adversary, orders would be sent to the pickets to
-open fire on those of the enemy.
-
-Such orders were of course first notified to the other side, and no
-advantage was taken by either of existing truce relations. After that
-warning, whoever showed out of cover was a target for the enemy’s
-picket, and frequently no fires were allowed, because the light or
-smoke would aid the aim of the foe.
-
-If the movement was a direct advance from our front, the first order
-would be announced by shouts of “Look out, Johnnie, we’re coming,” and
-some shots sent purposely in the air, and then came the driving in of
-the enemy’s pickets.
-
-Or possibly the boot was on the other leg and it was we that were
-driven in, in which case it was our duty to cause all possible delay
-to the attacking force. The reserves were added to the line, and as we
-fell back the whole would be relieved by other troops sent forward at
-the alarm and interposed between us and the rebels, whereupon we were
-marched to join our respective regiments and companies.
-
-Sometimes it is desirable to capture some men from the pickets of the
-opposing army, in order or in hopes of obtaining information, and
-sometimes a picket is captured for a lark, or because of a favorable
-chance--a chance which generally implies neglect of duty on the part of
-the captured men.
-
-In one instance an outpost party of five men, believing themselves
-to be at a safe distance from the enemy, ventured to indulge in the
-luxury of a game of cards, for which purpose they placed their arms in
-a stack, and soon became deeply interested in the game, from which they
-were aroused by a summons to surrender. Upon looking up they discovered
-a single man of the enemy, standing between them and the stack, his
-rifle trained on the group, and himself so posted as that he could
-supply himself with their rifles after discharging his own. Thus he
-could put two or three of his opponents _hors de combat_, while, all
-unarmed, they could not possibly harm him; and so the five surrendered
-to the one, who marched them before him to his own lines.
-
-When things were lively on the picket lines and the men alert, it was
-wearing business. The strain of constant watchfulness, especially at
-night, peering into the gloom and imagining that you see forms or
-hear movements--the knowledge that your own life may depend upon the
-keenness of your vision--the fear of mistaking friend for foe--the need
-of quick intelligence and rapid reasoning--all make up an exhausting
-kind of duty.
-
-At one such time, one of our officers, a brave fellow, but one whose
-experience of picket duty was insufficient, thinking to ascertain the
-origin of suspicious sounds outside our lines, went out on a scout,
-expecting to return at the point where he left, but mistaking his way
-in the night, he came upon our chain of pickets at another post which
-he had neglected to warn of his doings. As he continued to approach
-when challenged, the sentinel fired, and next day among the casualties
-reported was, “One officer wounded on the picket line, arm, severely.”
-No one was to blame but himself.
-
-That same night the men, nervous from the frequent firing along the
-line, one of the posts became aware of the sound of steps out in the
-bush field on their front, evidently approaching nearer and nearer;
-then one of the men could see what seemed to be a man crouching near
-the earth and creeping through the brush with frequent hesitation;
-finally the sentinel challenged, and receiving no reply, fired. The
-crack of his rifle was followed by the agonizing grunts and dying
-squeals of a stray Southern porker who had yielded up his life for the
-lost cause.
-
-It may be that accidents of this last type were more frequent than was
-necessary (there were three pigs killed that night), but vigilance on
-the part of the guards is always praiseworthy, and the orders against
-marauding could not apply to such a case, even if the result was a good
-supply of fresh pork-chops along the picket lines next day.
-
-
-
-
-XVI.
-
-_ON FURLOUGH._
-
-
-In the winter of 1863-4, the great majority of the men of the 32d
-reënlisted for a term of three years, under an order which in such
-cases gave the entire reënlisting body a furlough of thirty days. It
-was only after much struggling with bumbledom that everything was
-smoothed out and the furlough granted, so that the Regiment could
-return as one body.
-
-Leaving the camp and the remainder of the men under command of Captain
-Fuller of Company C, the Regiment left for Massachusetts to enjoy its
-vacation. It was a little before noon on Sunday, the 17th of January,
-1864, a bright and mild winter day, that we arrived in Boston, and our
-first impression upon arrival was that all the people of Boston were
-gathered about the Old Colony station, but there were enough of them
-left to line the whole route through the city, as we marched first
-to the State House to pay our respects to Governor Andrew, and as we
-moved thence to Faneuil Hall, where a bounteous collation awaited us.
-Notwithstanding the day the troops were saluted along the line by the
-cheers of the people, and the salvos of artillery.
-
-At Faneuil Hall, after all had been satisfied with the repast, Governor
-Andrew arose to address them and was greeted with hearty cheers. He
-spoke in substance as follows:
-
- _Soldiers_:--In the name and in behalf of the Commonwealth and
- of the people of Massachusetts, I greet your return once more
- to your homes and to the soil of the venerable Bay State. The
- cordial voices of the people who have welcomed your procession
- through the streets of Boston, these waving banners, these
- booming cannon breaking the stillness of our Sabbath day
- with voices echoing the sounds of battle--all, all bid you
- welcome--welcome home. The grateful hospitality of Boston
- beneath the venerable arches of Faneuil Hall welcomes you. Our
- hearts, speaking the eloquence of affection, admiration, and
- pride no words of mortal lips can utter, with beating throbs
- bid you welcome. Hail then, soldiers of our cause, returning
- for brief relaxation from the toils, the conflicts, the perils
- of war, hail to your homes. Here let the war-worn soldier-boy
- rest for a while, and rejuvenate his spirits, refresh his
- heart, and re-erect his frame. Here, too, I trust, shall your
- ranks be filled by fresh recruits of brave and patriotic
- hearts, imitating your zeal, vying with your courage, and
- following your example. I cannot, soldiers of the Union Army,
- by words, by eloquence of speech, in fitting measure repeat
- your praise. This battle flag, riddled with shot and torn with
- shell, is more eloquent than human voice, more speaking than
- language, more inspiring, more pathetic than music or song.
- This banner tells what you have done; it reveals what you have
- borne. And it shall be preserved so long as the last thread
- remains, so long as time shall leave a splinter of its staff--a
- memorial of your heroism, your patriotism and your valor.
-
- While I greet the return of these brave and stalwart men to
- the homes of Massachusetts, I remember those comrades in arms
- whose forms you have left behind. Yielding to the shock of
- battle, many of those brave soldier-boys to whom, in behalf
- of the Commonwealth, I bade farewell some months ago,
- fighting for that flag, defending the rights and honor of our
- common country, maintaining the liberties of her people, the
- traditions of the fathers, and the rights of humanity--have
- been laid low. They sleep beneath the sod that covers the rude
- grave of the soldier. Oh, rest in peace, ye hero martyrs, until
- the resurrection summons shall call you to that other _Home_!
- No longer obedient to any earthly voice or any human leader,
- you have made your last report, and in the spirit have already
- ascended to join the Great Commander! The humblest soldiers
- who have given their lives away, will be remembered so long
- as our country shall preserve a history. Their fame will be
- acknowledged with grateful affection when ten thousand prouder
- names shall have been forgot.
-
- “While thousand as absurd as I,
- Cling to their skirts, they still shall fly,
- And spring to immortality.”
-
- I give you praise from the bottom of a grateful heart, in
- behalf of a grateful and patriotic people, for all that you
- have suffered and for all that you have attempted. And now
- on this holy sabbath day, let us remember with the filial
- thankfulness of sons, with the devoted piety of Christians, as
- well as the exulting confidence of patriots what the _God of
- our fathers_ has done for us, from the beginning. Unto _Him_
- and not unto us be all the praise and the glory. Unto Him who
- sitteth upon the throne and ruleth the nations let us give
- everlasting ascriptions of praise, that through the trials of
- many a defeat, through the despondency of many a temporary
- repulse, our arms have been conducted to many a triumph, and
- our minds to still loftier heights of moral victory. You are
- fighting now for the cause of your country, and also--for
- Washington used to love to declare he drew his sword--“for the
- rights of human nature.” And now let all of us, living men, on
- this holy day and on this sacred spot where our fathers were
- wont to meet in the dark hours of earlier history--let all of
- us living men, consecrate ourselves anew, by the vows of a new
- obedience, to our country, to humanity, and to God.
-
-At the hall the Regiment was dismissed, but only to meet renewed
-evidences of cordial hospitality. Company I was entertained the same
-day by the civic authorities of Charlestown, and Company K the next day
-at Newton. The officers breakfasted with Colonel Parker at the Parker
-House on Monday, and on the 16th of February, on the eve of their
-return, dined with him at the Revere House, on which latter occasion
-Governor Andrew was present and expressed, as no one could do more more
-heartily or more genially, his appreciation of the past service of the
-Regiment, and his good wishes for their future.
-
-Besides these there were balls and dinners and entertainments to occupy
-all the time that the soldiers were willing to spare from their home
-enjoyments, until their departure February 17th, and on the Monday
-ensuing the Regiment was again in camp at Liberty, with its new title
-of “Veteran,” which the 32d was the first, from Massachusetts, to
-assume.
-
-
-
-
-XVII.
-
-_THE WILDERNESS CAMPAIGN._
-
-
-When one of the many interviewers of President Lincoln introduced the
-subject of the election of his successor, the President is reported
-to have declared, with his wonted quaintness of expression, that “it
-wasn’t a good plan to swap horses while crossing a stream,” by which he
-was understood to argue in favor of his own reëlection.
-
-Unfortunately he limited in practice the force of this pithy saying
-to his own office and his own continuance therein. He showed little
-hesitation in “swapping” one general for another, and often selected
-the middle of a very rapid stream as the place for the swap.
-
-The last of these changes--that which placed General Grant in command
-of all the armies in place of Halleck--was certainly no injury to the
-service. Perhaps the greatest mistake of all, in a military point of
-view, was that which took General McClellan from the same position. It
-was the long-continued service of Lee which made him what he proved to
-be--the ablest of the Confederate generals. Such a mistake as he made
-in attacking Meade at Gettysburg would, or should have, proved the ruin
-of any Union general.
-
-But at last we had generals who had come to stay, and Grant’s obstinate
-pluck, assisted by Meade’s tactical ability, well supported by the
-political powers at Washington, were to give us final success.
-
-April 30th, 1864, we broke camp at Liberty, and with the army led
-by our new General-in-Chief Grant, advanced to meet the enemy. The
-first day’s march was only five miles. Our division, gathering near
-Rappahannock Station, encamped for the night. The next morning we
-crossed the river for the fifteenth time, making another short march to
-Brandy Station.
-
-May 3d we marched leisurely to Culpepper (distance six miles), and
-halted there several hours. Marched all the night following, crossing
-the Rapidan at Germania Ford at eight o’clock in the morning, where we
-halted for breakfast. During the day we pushed steadily forward into
-the Wilderness, marching till dark, when we bivouacked near Wilderness
-Tavern, in close proximity to the enemy.
-
-May 5th.--Early in the morning we were in line of battle, with orders
-to fortify our position. We had an abundance of material with which
-to build breastworks, and axes, spades, and picks were freely used by
-willing hands. In a few hours we built a formidable line of defense,
-behind which we expected to fight, but were disappointed (as we had
-often been before) when the order “forward” was sounded. About noon we
-advanced, leaving our entrenched position for other troops to occupy.
-Our division, which had the honor of opening the campaign, moved
-cautiously forward to attack the enemy. Soon we encountered their
-skirmishers and drove them back to their lines. As we approached the
-enemy the Regiment made quick time in crossing a road along which
-poured a shower of grape and canister. Scarcely had we reached the
-shelter of the woods on the opposite side of this road when we came
-under fire of infantry, who gave us a warm reception, but were pushed
-back before our steady advance to their second line, where we engaged
-them until dark.
-
-In this our first engagement in the Wilderness campaign our Regiment
-suffered little, owing to the favorable lay of the ground over which we
-advanced. We lost none killed, and but thirteen wounded.
-
-That night we lay on our arms. There was, however, but little chance
-for sleep, as we were in the extreme front, and almost within speaking
-distance of the enemy. Early the following morning the fighting was
-renewed on our right and left, and was then very severe. The rattle
-of musketry and the roar of artillery, as it reverberated through the
-forest, was terrific. Although we were under the fire of artillery,
-with the din of battle thundering in our ears, many of us slept, unable
-longer to resist nature’s demand for repose.
-
-A pine tree standing just in the rear of our line of battle was severed
-about midway by a cannon ball, and the top fell to the ground and stood
-there erect beside the trunk.
-
-Towards midnight we were suddenly withdrawn, and after marching (or
-rather stumbling) through the woods in the darkness for about a mile,
-we halted near where we were on the morning of the 5th. There we laid
-down our arms and unconditionally surrendered to an overwhelming
-force--“nature’s sweet restorer, balmy sleep.”
-
-As it was quite dark when we arrived, we did not know that a
-twelve-pound battery was in position behind us and only a few rods
-distant, until about daylight, when it opened fire and brought us to
-our feet in quick time. The occasion was quickly ascertained. The enemy
-had assumed the offensive, and was advancing in force against our
-works. They were handsomely repulsed, however, and with this exception
-we were not disturbed that day. Several times the enemy shelled us, but
-being protected by breastworks, we suffered no loss. The line behind
-us was less fortunate, several shells exploding there, killing and
-wounding a number of men. Thus we passed the third day of the battle of
-the Wilderness.
-
-At night the location of both armies was plainly indicated by blazing
-camp-fires, as well as by the cheers of the _Yanks_ and the yells of
-the _Rebs_--demonstrations that were intended by each to blind the
-other in regard to their contemplated movements.
-
-About nine o’clock we began our first flank movement towards Richmond.
-Neither tongue nor pen would do justice to our experience of night
-marches such as this. All night we marched and halted (but halted more
-than we marched). We did not often stop to rest, but jogged along at
-a snail-like pace. When our column moved we marched route step, arms
-at will, and when it halted we came to order arms and leaned upon our
-guns, keeping our places in the ranks, so as to be on the alert to
-prevent a surprise, ready for any emergency.
-
-About midnight we had just emerged from the woods and, halting in the
-road, stood leaning on our guns. It has been said that soldiers can
-sleep while marching. Whether this be so or not, it is certain that at
-this time three quarters of the men were three quarters asleep, and the
-other quarter more so, as we waited there for the column to start.
-
-At this moment the troops ahead came suddenly to the front to meet, as
-they supposed, an attack of the enemy in ambush, which proved to be
-only a squad of stragglers who had stolen away into the bushes by the
-roadside, and turned in for a good night’s rest, but had been awakened
-at our approach. The sudden alarm created a panic which ran like an
-electric flash through the entire column, sweeping the soldiers from
-the road as quickly and effectually as though a battalion of cavalry
-had charged upon us unawares. Lieutenant-Colonel Stephenson was on his
-horse, but availed himself of the momentary halt to drop off into a
-gentle slumber. Suddenly he was awakened to find his horse whirling
-around and himself apparently alone.
-
-Our double-quick movement in the dark from the road to cover
-effectually awakened us, and we resumed our places in line, to laugh
-over our experience and continue our tramp till daylight, when we
-halted near Spottsylvania. One would suppose that we needed rest and
-sleep by that time, but instead of that our Regiment was ordered to
-support a battery, and we remained during the day (Sunday), spending
-most of the time fortifying the position. There was considerable
-fighting during the day, and at its close we moved to a new line of
-battle, which we occupied during the 9th, 10th, and 11th of May.
-This was within easy rifle range from the enemy, and being able
-only partially to protect ourselves behind the breastworks, several
-casualties occurred in the Regiment.
-
-Sergeant Spalding was hit in the neck by a spent ball, which he
-carefully saved. A man by his side was struck in the forehead by a
-bullet which knocked off his hat, made an ugly scalp wound, and finally
-left him stunned and bleeding; the first symptoms of his revival were a
-hand outstretched and a “Good-bye, boys,” to those around him; but he
-soon recovered enough to go to the rear for repairs.
-
-On the morning of the 11th, General Grant sent to Washington that
-memorable dispatch which was characteristic of our leader and meant
-success, although at a terrible sacrifice of life, limb and treasure:
-“We have ended the sixth day of heavy fighting, and expect to fight it
-out on this line if it takes all summer.”
-
-Captain Dana had been on detached service, acting as aide-de-camp to
-General Dana, who was in command somewhere out West. Having obtained
-a leave of absence of sixty days he returned to the Regiment, which
-he joined here in the Wilderness, and resumed command of his company.
-Early in the campaign he “captured” a wooden chair from some house as
-we passed, which he persistently carried wherever he went. At every
-halt the captain brought his chair to the ground and sat himself down
-in it comfortably and complacently. In every fight his “private chair,”
-as he called it, shared his dangers and rode upon his shoulder. In
-one of our scrimmages a rifle shot struck the chair, and the captain
-returned, among his casualties that day as wounded, “Private Chair in
-the leg--badly.”
-
-The 12th of May, 1864, is a date never to be forgotten by any of the
-32d who were present in the attack on Laurel Hill that day. Brief as
-was the action, the loss of the Regiment in proportion to the numbers
-engaged, was greater than in any battle of the war.
-
-That morning found us where we had been for two or three days, in front
-of Laurel Hill, and distant hardly more than a quarter of a mile from
-the works of the enemy. Between us and them were two swells of land,
-which afforded us some protection from the enemy’s missiles. The summit
-of one of these was occupied by our pickets, and the other by the
-pickets of the rebels.
-
-About nine o’clock A. M. we received orders to attack the position
-of the enemy on Laurel Hill, and the brigade, commanded by Colonel
-Prescott, advanced with a rush across the intervening space.
-
-As the line of battle started, it overran the picket line--dashed down
-the little depression in their front, over the next rise of ground,
-but at the foot of Laurel Hill the men, whose momentum had carried
-them thus far, faltered under the terrible fire, and laid down within
-a short distance of the enemy’s line of works. Here the ground did not
-cover the left of the Regiment, and while Colonel Stephenson was trying
-to draw his left under shelter, he saw that the regiment on his right
-had broken and was falling back in great disorder, and at once ordered
-the men to save themselves.
-
-The advance had been disastrous, but as usual the retreat was far
-more so. In the 32d five bearers fell before the colors reached the
-old position behind our works; of the 190 men who advanced in the
-regimental line, 103 were killed or wounded, and from the time that
-they left the works until the remnant had returned, less than thirty
-minutes had elapsed. Among our wounded were Lieutenants Lauriat,
-Hudson, and Farnsworth, Adjutant Kingsbury, and Captains Bancroft and
-Hamilton; the latter of whom died two months later of his wounds.
-
-From that day until the 23d, the Regiment was almost constantly in
-position in front of the enemy at Spottsylvania Court House and other
-localities, the service varied by repeated change of location all in
-the direction of the left, the building of new breastworks, picket
-duty, etc.
-
-At the commencement of the war, the shovel was derided by a
-considerable portion of the people of the North, and even by the
-inexperienced and over-reckless men in the army, but the soldiers of
-the Army of the Potomac learned from experience the value and advantage
-of the utensil. After long and weary marches, the tired soldiers, if
-placed in positions confronting the enemy, would almost invariably,
-and often without orders, throw up earthworks before they wrapped
-themselves in their blankets for sleep.
-
-On the morning of the 23d we resumed our march in the direction of the
-North Anna River, Crawford’s division of our corps, which was composed
-almost entirely of Pennsylvania troops, taking the advance.
-
-Our destination was Jericho Ford on the North Anna. When within a
-mile or two of the ford, at a fork in the road, General Crawford by
-mistake took the wrong way, and had advanced some distance in that
-direction before his error was discovered. Without waiting for that
-division to countermarch, General Warren, our corps commander, directed
-General Griffin with his division to cross the ford. Our brigade
-took the advance and forded the stream, which was about four feet
-deep. Reforming at once upon a plain, the brigade advanced in line of
-battle into a piece of woods, preceded by the 22d Massachusetts as
-skirmishers, under the command of Major Burt, one of the most skilful
-officers in command of a skirmish line in the army. We had barely
-entered the woods when our skirmishers drew the fire from the enemy’s
-picket line, and the bullets came whistling over our heads quite
-freely.
-
-The enemy soon fell back, and after gaining some ground we were
-directed to fell trees and erect another line of works. The men worked
-with great zeal, but had not finished when the enemy came upon us in
-full force, General Hill’s corps essaying to drive us from our position
-into the river. The attack fell upon our division, which received
-the impetuous charge with a steady fire, and the enemy retired. Yet,
-notwithstanding the merciless reception which was given them, the
-Confederates pushed forward again about 5 P. M., and finally the
-line of the 9th Massachusetts broke under the pressure, rendering
-our position critical. The enemy poured through the interval, thus
-endangering our whole line; but their headlong course was checked by
-a well-directed fire from a battery hastily placed in position, and
-served under the eye of General Warren.
-
-Unable to sustain this raking fire of canister, the Confederates gave
-way, and our line was reformed and strengthened. During this time
-the 32d, which formed the left flank of our battle line, maintained
-a continuous fire, the men loading and discharging their rifles with
-great rapidity. It is impossible to tell how long this action was in
-progress, as in the excitement of battle one can make but little note
-of the passage of time, but after a sharp, quick struggle, which seemed
-to last but a few minutes, and yet probably consumed more than an
-hour’s time, the enemy withdrew, baffled in his attempt to force our
-position.
-
-If such a thing could well be, this was the most enjoyable fight in
-which we participated during the pounding process we were obliged to
-undergo from the Wilderness to Petersburg. It was the only engagement
-in which we had the advantage of remaining under the cover of our works
-and receiving the attack of the enemy. In every other action during
-this campaign these conditions were reversed, and our comparatively
-trifling loss demonstrated the disadvantage under which we had
-habitually been placed.
-
-This engagement proved that the enemy was on our front in force, that
-he had again divined his adversary’s plan of flanking his army, and
-that any further advance in this direction must be gained by hard
-fighting. We remained in our position during the night, receiving no
-further annoyance from the enemy. The next day we were moved to the
-right, and on the 25th again moved a short distance in the direction
-of Hanover Junction, where we threw up works and did picket duty until
-nightfall of the 26th, when we received orders to retire, which we did
-silently, leaving our pickets to face the enemy until the army had
-recrossed the North Anna. Our division crossed at Quarles’ Ford, and
-marched all night and the next day in the direction of the Pamunkey
-River.
-
-After leaving the North Anna our next encounter with the enemy was in
-the vicinity of Mechanicsville. On the morning of the 30th our brigade
-advanced in line of battle through the Tolopotomy Swamp, driving the
-enemy’s skirmish line, which made but little resistance, until we
-came to open fields around Shady Grove Church, where we found him in
-force, protected by earthworks. This advance through the woods was very
-toilsome; briars, fallen trees, and similar obstructions impeding our
-progress, made it difficult to preserve the line of battle. Many of
-the men were badly shod; some had no covering for the feet, yet were
-compelled to march over briars and stumps which abounded.
-
-The men had started on the campaign well provided with shoes--not new,
-perhaps, but in good condition--and twenty-five days’ constant service,
-in rain and sun, dust and mud, had left them in a pitiable condition.
-Yet there was no help for it, no supplies upon which to draw, for it
-was the 6th of June before we saw our baggage and supply trains. During
-this period of thirty days, neither men nor officers could obtain any
-change of clothing; the best that could be done was to catch a few
-hours, while at rest, for washing, wait for the sun to do the drying,
-and meantime go without.
-
-During the afternoon there was considerable desultory firing, and our
-loss for the day amounted to twenty-one killed or wounded, among them
-Lieutenant George W. Bibby, killed.
-
-About midnight we were relieved by a brigade of the 9th Corps, and went
-into camp. June 1st and 2d we were in the reserve, but on the 3d were
-aroused before daybreak to take part in the battle of Cold Harbor.
-
-Our part consisted of a charge across an open field under a severe
-fire of grape and canister. We drove the enemy out of one line of
-earthworks and into another, where he made a stand. The real battle
-of Cold Harbor, probably, did not occupy more than twenty minutes. It
-was the same along the whole line as with us--a rapid charge under a
-galling fire from the enemy, who, protected by earthworks of great
-strength, easily repelled our attacks. Our brigade was, perhaps, as
-successful as any, for we did drive the enemy from his most advanced
-position, but he retired to one of greater strength. This attack was
-made before five o’clock in the morning. During the remainder of the
-day we laid quiet, within the redoubt we had captured, the enemy
-occupying his interior line not more than two hundred yards away. We
-kept up a constant fire, watching for every man who had the courage to
-show himself, thus hindering as far as was possible the working of the
-Confederate guns. The defences on our front were well constructed, and
-evidently laid out under the supervision of an experienced engineer.
-Indeed we learned from a prisoner that they were begun two weeks before
-we reached the place, by order of General Lee, who, it appears, foresaw
-that General Grant would necessarily be brought to this point if he
-continued “to fight it out on that line.”
-
-Between the lines of works occupied by our brigade and the enemy, the
-ground was covered with pine-trees felled and slashed across each
-other, making the passage through exceedingly difficult for troops,
-even had they been unopposed. But, in addition, the enemy had posted a
-battery in such a position that he could sweep the field with the fire
-of his guns, from which there was no shelter.
-
-In view of all this we were not much elated when we received an
-order that at six o’clock P. M. we were to attack the enemy in our
-front, without regard to the movements of the troops on either flank.
-Lieutenant-Colonel Stephenson, believing that, under the circumstances,
-the movement could not be successful, sent to General Griffin, the
-division commander, a description and sketch of the position of the
-enemy and the ground before us, whereupon the order was so changed
-that we were not to advance until the 9th Corps, which joined our
-right, should move. It can be imagined how anxiously we watched the
-movements of the 9th, but the hour came, and the artillery signal for
-the charge was unnoticed by the troops on our right, who did not budge,
-and we were glad indeed when darkness came on and we knew that we had,
-at least for the time, escaped the terrible ordeal we had expected.
-We know now that the order to charge was given to the commanders of
-every corps, but was disregarded by every one; feeling that, after the
-experiences of the morning, another charge would result in fearful
-loss of life, with no effect upon the enemy’s position. Our loss
-during the day was ten killed and twenty-one wounded. The loss to the
-Union army was over thirteen thousand killed and wounded; that of the
-Confederates, less than one thousand.
-
-For a few days after the battle of Cold Harbor there seemed to be an
-intention on the part of General Grant to commence siege operations.
-We were then about twelve miles from Richmond, and on the same
-ground where, nearly two years before, was fought the action of
-Gaines’ Mill--the first of McClellan’s seven days’ battle in 1862. The
-prospect of another campaign in the swamps of the Chickahominy was not
-attractive, and no regrets were expressed when on the 12th of June,
-General Grant abandoned his attempt to attack Richmond directly, and
-headed his columns for the James River.
-
-To cover this change of plan, the 5th Corps crossed the Chickahominy
-at Long Bridge, and threatened to force a passage through White Oak
-Swamp, but as soon as the rest of the army had crossed the James, we
-took up our march southward, and followed to a point a little below
-Wilcox Landing, where we were ferried over the river, and on the 16th
-the whole army was on the right bank preparing for a new campaign.
-
-
-
-
-XVIII.
-
-_THE BOMB PROOFS._
-
-
-After the long marches of the spring campaign of 1864, through the
-Wilderness to Spottsylvania Court House, across the North Anna, through
-the Tolopotomy Swamp to Bethesda Church, thence _via_ the Chickahominy,
-White Oak Swamp, and Charles City Court House to the James River,
-the 32d Regiment crossed the James and marched to a point on the
-Norfolk Railroad, about three miles from Petersburg, where, on the
-18th of June, they took part in the charge which drove the enemy into
-their last line of intrenchments. It was in this action that Colonel
-George L. Prescott fell, mortally wounded. While the engagement was
-not an entire success, it gave us the vantage ground of the crest of
-a hill, which we retained, and whereon we established our line of
-entrenchments; and this was the position from which the Burnside mine
-was afterwards made and exploded. After this line was established, our
-Brigade was ordered to the rear, into camp along the Jerusalem plank
-road, where we were held as reserves for special duty; and this was
-not, as might be supposed, light duty, for while there we were busy
-day and night, building a large earthwork fort, which was named Fort
-Prescott in honor of our colonel. Here Lieutenant-Colonel Stephenson,
-suffering from his wounds, resigned and left us, to return to civil
-life, and Major Edmunds was appointed Colonel, Captain Cunningham,
-Lieutenant-Colonel, and Captain Shepard, Major.
-
-On the 12th of July, after being in reserve somewhat over three weeks,
-during which we had been called upon twice to reinforce the 2d and 6th
-Corps lines, we were ordered into the trenches, and began our life in
-the bomb proofs. Our first term of service there extended from July
-12th to August 16th, a continuous period of five weeks, and must have
-been experienced to be fully realized.
-
-In order to give the reader an idea of what a bomb proof is, we will
-describe the method of its construction. First, a hole is dug in
-the ground, which, of necessity, when in front of an active enemy,
-must be done under cover of darkness; this hole is perhaps four or
-five feet deep, providing the ground is not too wet; then the top
-is roofed over with logs of wood held up by cross timbers; then the
-earth which has been dug out is thrown over the logs, which makes
-the whole comparatively water-tight and proof against solid shot or
-shells, such as the enemy seemed to delight in tossing over into our
-lines in season and out of season, giving us frequent surprises and
-placing some of us _hors du combat_. There were, of course, openings
-to these subterranean caverns so that those who were to occupy them
-could crawl in and out. The openings were usually not much larger
-than was needed for a man comfortably to get in and out, and had an
-adjustable log to cover the major portion of the aperture, so arranged
-that it could be moved on and off at pleasure. This entrance was
-left on the side opposite the enemy, so that direct shots could not
-penetrate it, the only danger on that side being from shells exploded
-among the bomb proofs casting their fragments through the doorways
-into our underground domiciles. This would, after all, occasionally
-occur, sometimes arousing a sleeping soldier with a summons to another
-world. If one could choose the ground where he would locate such an
-underground mansion, he might make it a dry and comfortable abode, and
-one that would be comparatively healthy; but the ground assigned to the
-32d was a clay soil, rather springy, where in many places two feet of
-excavation brought us to water, therefore a part of the domicile had to
-be above ground; and this was protected by inclined timbers, built like
-a lean-to, with a palisade front to make it proof against the ordinary
-shot and shell.
-
-There were many exciting scenes and occurrences among the bomb proofs.
-Occasionally, in the middle of the night, a solid shot or a shell would
-come singing through the air and pounce down on one of the huts where
-half-a-dozen soldiers were dozing away, and the shock would startle
-them so that for a short time they would hardly know whether it was an
-earthquake or an attack by the enemy, but finding that the roof had
-not fallen in, and seeing no danger at hand, they would usually turn
-over and resume their slumbers.
-
-Within these huts we were obliged to pass our time when off duty and,
-as would be naturally expected, they proved a fruitful source of
-sickness.
-
-Many of our men, delirious with malarial fever, were sent from the bomb
-proofs to the hospital, where they were dosed, first with a medicine
-composed largely of spirits of turpentine, next with strong acids, and
-then with quinine and spirituous liquors. If there is anything that
-will take the conceit out of a man in a short space of time, it is this
-malarial fever when it gets a good hold. It is wonderfully tenacious
-in its grip when once it does get hold, leaving the strong man when it
-must, but never leaving the weak man while the breath of life remains
-in him.
-
-On Saturday the 30th of July, the Burnside mine as it was called, was
-exploded, but the result was hardly what had been hoped and expected.
-There was indeed a great panic among the enemy, but the advance
-obtained for our lines was inconsiderable, and the fear of similar
-incidents was not confined to the rebel troops. Men thought and some
-spoke of possible counter-mines, and to the dangers of war which had
-become in some degree familiar, there was now added another and an
-unpleasant possibility--of an irresistible explosion from beneath; one
-which bayonets could not repel, and from which our bomb proofs could
-afford no protection. Confined to unhealthy caves when not exposed to
-more palpable dangers, deprived of opportunity for wholesome exercise
-and limited by the circumstances in the range of our diet, wearied by
-excitement and worn down by constant new alarms, it is no wonder that
-our numbers decreased nor that men were despondent.
-
-Scarcely a day passed that some were not killed or wounded, and
-sickness was more effective than gunpowder in sending men to the rear
-or putting them out of the fight.
-
-Our second tour of duty in the trenches was from the 1st to the 3d of
-September,--but it was in a drier place, and we suffered comparatively
-little.
-
-Five weeks in the bomb proofs depleted the Regiment as much as any
-whole campaign in the field had done before, and it was with glad
-hearts that we received the order to give place to a relieving force.
-
-Surgeon Faxon of the 32d was placed in command of the hospital of the
-5th corps, near City Point, and when the army had settled down to
-the siege of Petersburg, Mrs. Faxon was ordered to the front, and a
-description of the hospital and of hospital life from her point of view
-will not be uninteresting.
-
-
-
-
-XIX.
-
-_OUR CORPS HOSPITAL._
-
-
-It was a bright, warm, September afternoon in 1864, when the hospital
-transport, on which I was a passenger, loosed from the Seventh street
-landing in Washington and steamed away down the Potomac and out into
-Chesapeake Bay. So long as daylight lasted there were many objects of
-interest to occupy my eyes and thoughts, and when night closed in,
-finding that sleep would be an impossibility in the stifling heat of
-a state-room, I willingly resigned myself to the idea of passing the
-night on deck, for the sky was cloudless, and the full moon shone on
-the wide expanse of quiet waters.
-
-The next afternoon we were steaming up the James River, under wooded
-banks, by neglected fields, past deserted plantations. Here and there
-might be seen some great homestead such as Carter’s, which had escaped
-destruction, standing patriarchally among its negro quarters and
-numerous outbuildings, but even these few were evidently deserted and
-desolate.
-
-About sunset, having passed Harrison’s Landing, we seemed to be
-approaching some great mart of trade, so varied and bustling was the
-scene which presented itself to us. Beyond the masts and rigging, and
-the smoke stacks and steam of the water craft, were seen groups of
-tents, long ranges of whitewashed barracks, log-huts and shanties of
-every shape bearing the signs of sutlers and licensed traders. Among
-these were moving uniformed soldiers and officers, on foot and mounted,
-negroes driving mule teams, negroes leading mules or driving ambulances
-drawn by mules, sentries on duty and detachments relieving guard, and
-over all flags flying gaily. This was City Point, and such the busy
-bustling life of the place which was the base of supplies for the army.
-
-Landing at a wooden pier, I and my luggage were loaded into an
-ambulance. Driving past General Grant’s attractive quarters, by what
-must have been pleasant homes, now occupied for army purposes, through
-what had been avenues of noble trees, which were now rows of stumps,
-two miles over a rough road brought me to the depot hospital of the 5th
-corps.
-
-A broad drive-way led to the headquarters’ tents, in front of which
-a sentinel was on duty. Three hospital tents, each 15x17 feet, were
-arranged, opening into each other, and furnished as office, parlor, and
-bedroom. In front was an arbor-like enclosure made of green reversible
-blinds--probably borrowed from some “mansion”--which gave to one inside
-an agreeable seclusion. The furniture consisting of sofa, chairs,
-tables, mantel, hanging shelves, bureau, wardrobe, and washstand,
-was made of soft, unpainted, unvarnished pine of rude construction.
-Cushions were made of army blankets, and the bed, with its linen
-counterpane and sheets looked tempting. The tents were floored and in
-each was an open fire-place with broad hearth-stone, which I hope did
-not come from the cemetery near by.
-
-Dinner, an elaborate meal of several courses, was speedily served in
-a neighboring tent, and bore witness to what might be accomplished
-by culinary skill, combined with a few pans and a stove, in a space
-four feet square. We were hardly seated when, at what proved to be its
-accustomed hour, a band commenced to discourse a programme of excellent
-music. Thus cheerfully my life on the Appomattox began.
-
-The broad drive by which I had entered the camp was the street upon
-which were quartered all the officers, the assistant surgeons occupying
-tents on the same line with ours and on each side.
-
-At right angles to this were streets formed by the tents of the
-patients, nurses, and servants. The central street, directly opposite
-the headquarters, was wider than the others, and in the middle of it
-was the dispensary. Three tents, 15x17 each, opening one into another,
-extended from street to street. In each tent were six beds, by each
-of which a little table held basin and towel. Along the front of the
-tents were plank walks, and above on a framework of posts and rails
-were spread branches of trees to furnish shelter from the sun. Across
-the farther end of the streets were the mess tents, seven in number,
-supplied with tables, etc., for the meals of the convalescents. Beyond
-them was the diet kitchen, five tents, and behind them the quarters of
-the cooks. On one border of the hospital camp were the tents for the
-nurses (soldiers) and for the Sanitary Commission, and at the opposite
-extremity, under a group of persimmon trees, were accommodations
-for the military guard of one hundred men. In one corner was the
-property room--a log-house in which, carefully arranged, labelled, and
-registered, were the effects of those who died, and on the outer limit
-were the negro quarters, stables, etc.
-
-In the rear of our street and parallel to it was another, through which
-a railroad track was laid, and there, after a battle, I have seen many
-car-loads of wounded men brought in, lying on the floors of rough
-cars, into which they had been loaded from the field of action. All
-grimy with the heat, dust and wounds of battle, they were placed upon
-stretchers, and by the convalescents and nurses were carried to the
-dainty beds. They were first washed and put to bed, then supplied with
-food and drink, then visited by the surgeons, assistants, and nurses.
-
-The arrangements for cooking were, of course, upon a very large scale.
-Huge coppers were used for boiling, and brick ovens for baking. In one
-of the latter three barrels of beans could be cooked for the Sunday
-dinner.
-
-A little Scotch woman, Miss Duncan, was in charge of this diet kitchen,
-having a number of men under her direction; no time was frittered
-away, a perfect system was maintained, and the men submitted meekly to
-her despotic sway. I have seen a six-foot man rush for sand and mop, to
-erase an accidental spot of grease before it should be discovered by
-her sharp eyes. Everything under her _régime_ was a miracle of neatness
-and economy. The pans were kept shining and arranged in regular order
-on the shelves, and the store-room was dazzlingly neat. The smallest
-number of rations issued from her kitchen was 5,000 per diem, and she
-has sent out as many as 15,000 in one day. Nothing was wasted; the
-surgeon was bright enough to secure beef of the best quality, and even
-hoofs and tails supplied fine jelly and excellent soups, and what could
-not be used directly was sent to feed the swine at the piggery.
-
-The negro camp was filled with families of contrabands who had found
-their way within our lines. These were served with rations, and drawn
-upon for such assistance as they were competent to give. The women
-washed for the hospital, and the men did all sorts of rough work.
-Sleeping from ten to thirty in one tent, they lived by day out of
-doors, and negroes of all ages and all colors basked in the sun or
-hugged the fires, or rolled about in the dirt. Many of the children
-came in with only one article of clothing, and that very commonly was a
-coffee bag with a hole for the head to go through. One old woman said
-that she came in because she had heard that “the champagne was a-goan
-to open.” Rough as they fared to our eyes, it was evident they had
-never lived in such sybaritic luxury before.
-
-Every part of the extensive camp was swept daily; neatness was the
-order everywhere. The precision and beauty of the routine, and the
-exactness which followed discipline, spoiled me for civil life at home
-afterward, for I craved that system, punctuality, and order which
-cannot be found except under military rule.
-
-Passing down the walks in front of the patients’ tents, their thin
-white faces claimed one’s pity, but there was comfort in seeing here,
-within hearing of the droning voice of the cannon and the tearing sound
-of musketry, that the victims of the battle found a quiet place to
-rest, where, lying in the soft air and bounteous sunlight, carefully
-nursed and daintily fed, their wounds might be healed and their ills
-abated before they were again to be plunged into the chaos of war.
-
-In the winter many of the tents were replaced by log houses, and some
-of these became charming cottages, having many conveniences. Around my
-house was a little garden with a tiny fence, and oats were sown in the
-beds to form ornamented borders, in which all the corps badges were
-represented.
-
-But with the spring all this was to disappear; the army moving forward
-to final victory, and the _impedimenta_ like myself, going back to
-civil or civilized tameness in the cold North. But even now I have but
-to shut my eyes as my neighbor, the old army bugler, practices the
-calls in the clear winter air, and again returns the memory of those
-days.
-
-
-
-
-XX.
-
-_ABOUT PETERSBURG._
-
-
-Such portions of the army as were not stationed in the trenches were
-called upon frequently to repel attacks, and occasionally were sent out
-on expeditions to destroy railroads, or otherwise to interfere with the
-enemy’s supplies, and to weaken his lines. One of these was the action
-on the Weldon railroad, August 18th, in which we lost thirteen men.
-Another led to the battle of Peeble’s Farm, September 30th, 1864.
-
-The expeditionary force was composed of the 5th and 9th Corps, and
-the movement was as usual off to the left. After marching three miles
-our brigade was in front of Fort McRee, and the men were ordered to
-lie down in the edge of a piece of woods until the remainder of the
-attacking force could be posted. The 32d Massachusetts was directly in
-front of the fort, the 4th Michigan on the right, and on the left a
-brigade of new troops, which however took no part in the attack.
-
-It was about three o’clock in the afternoon when the order for the
-advance was given, and we moved out into an open field, finding
-ourselves, perhaps half a mile distant from the fort and the line of
-the breastworks of the enemy. Their batteries opened upon us promptly,
-but old soldiers know that it is not the great guns that are most to be
-feared, and our line moved steadily on until it came within rifle range
-of the rebel works and the small arms began their deadly work; then
-the order for double quick was given and the men, sure that the faster
-they moved the less was their risk, dashed forward with alacrity and in
-a few moments closed upon the lines of the enemy. Colonel Edmands in
-this charge was disabled by a wound in his leg below the knee. Colonel
-Welch, of the 4th Michigan, while in the act of urging his horse over
-the first defences, fell mortally wounded upon the breastworks.
-
-The first to mount the earthworks was a captain of “ours“; he stood
-long enough to swing his sword above his head and shouted “come on
-boys, we’ve got ‘em”--then dropped inside closely followed by two other
-officers; one of them had jumped the ditch and the other having jumped
-into it, scrambled out with the assistance of his men. When these three
-officers with one soldier mounted the parapet, its defenders were still
-firing, but when they were inside, the fort was captured. Surrounded by
-our troops, they knew that if four men could get in in spite of them,
-the rest would follow, and soldiers quickly learn to know when the day
-is lost and to submit gracefully to the misfortune of war. In the fort
-we made forty prisoners, of whom eighteen were officers, and captured
-one piece of artillery--minus the horses--which the gunners managed to
-cut loose and run away, although not without a struggle.
-
-As we gained these the first of their works, the enemy retired to his
-second line of defences and the prisoners being speedily secured, we
-pushed on with the rest to the attack. At the inner line there was some
-close work where bayonets and butts of rifles came into use, but there
-was no great resistance, for the enemy were badly demoralized and our
-chief interest centered in an effort to capture one of their colors.
-The bearer was a tall and vigorous man, but one of our comrades, a
-gallant young fellow, grappled the bearer and secured the flag. Just
-as he turned to escape with his prize, one of the rebels with a musket
-tripped our man, who fell, still clinging to the staff, but at the same
-moment the stalwart standard-bearer grasped the flag, broke the lance
-and bore away his flag, leaving the northman only the wrong end of the
-stick.
-
-After carrying the second line, our division was halted and left
-resting on their arms while the 9th Corps passed into the front and
-followed the routed forces. They were however soon met by a force which
-proved too strong for them, and after a short struggle were in their
-turn driven backward, losing all that they had gained and threatening
-to cause confusion in the whole line, but our General (Griffin, called
-“old Griff” for short) seeing the danger and having unlimited faith in
-his command, threw the division into the pathway of the rebels, now
-flushed with hope of final victory, and with a few volleys checked
-them and turned the tide again; darkness closed upon the fight and the
-field was ours. We called the battle that of Peeble’s farm, because it
-was fought upon the lands of General and Colonel Peebles, two officers
-of the Confederate army. The fort was afterward named Fort Welch in
-honor of the gallant Colonel who had baptized it with his blood.
-
-After the fort was captured and the men disarmed, the fight raged for
-a time along the line, and the Confederate prisoners huddled together
-under the breastworks for protection from the missiles which were still
-uncomfortably numerous, and which they had no further occasion to brave.
-
-While thus situated, a large number of men of our brigade swarmed in
-at the entrance of the fort, and one of their officers, a captain of a
-Maine regiment, rushing up to a squad of the prisoners, pistol in hand,
-fired, shooting one of them in the head. It is charitable to presume
-that the captain was blinded with the excitement of the fight, but he
-narrowly escaped a similar fate himself before his brother officers
-hurried him away; and it is likely he may never forget the shouts of
-opprobrium and the epithets of ignominy which the deed provoked from
-the Union men who witnessed his cowardly or reckless act.
-
-When the battle commenced, and as we moved to the assault, the brigade
-of new troops which was posted on our left was deployed to protect that
-flank, and no doubt thought that their time had come. The roar of
-the battle was in their ears, and the sight of killed and maimed was
-before their eyes for the first time, and as is commonly the case with
-raw men at such times, they did not set much store on property; and so
-finding themselves cumbered with well-crammed knapsacks and new and
-heavy overcoats, they threw them off to improve their fighting trim. As
-the veterans came out of the fight and saw such wealth scattered about,
-no doubt some of them seized the occasion to better themselves, by
-exchanging old for new, and for some days afterwards the new men were
-apt to claim as their own every new overcoat worn by any of our men;
-but in the army the fashions of dress are so similar that it is not
-easy to see any difference between one man’s coat and another’s, and so
-our Johnny Raws had to put their losses down to the debit of experience
-account and draw new clothing for that “lost in battle.”
-
-The experience of this day was a very cheering one to the troops
-engaged; we had had our enemy “on the hip” and kept him trotting, and
-we felt that it might be what indeed it proved--the beginning of a
-chase which should tire him in the end.
-
-The 9th Massachusetts Regiment did not reënlist, and when their three
-years’ term of service expired, their reënlisted men and late recruits
-were transferred to the 32d. On the 26th of October the enlisted men
-of the 18th and 22d, whose time of service did not expire with that
-of their regiments, were also added to our battalion, increasing
-its numbers so largely as to require the organization of two new
-companies, L and M, the officers for which were transferred with the
-men. Thus the Regiment was now composed of twelve companies, and its
-parades exhibited a front which two years before would have been
-respectable for a brigade.
-
-By general orders of October 26th, a reorganization of our division was
-effected, by which we were transferred to the third brigade, which was
-then composed entirely of veteran regiments.
-
-On the 6th of December, 1864, we were, as we supposed, established in
-winter quarters, on the Jerusalem plank road, in a dry and healthy
-location, when orders came for a movement, and we regretfully abandoned
-our improvements and took up a line of march along the plank road.
-
-We marched three miles that afternoon and bivouacked by the wayside.
-The next morning, early, we started again toward our destination, of
-which we knew nothing, except that our haversack rations meant three
-days of absence, and the forty rounds in our cartridge boxes implied
-no expectation of big fighting. After marching twelve miles the
-command was massed at the bank of the Nottoway River, which we crossed
-about midnight and yet moved on. At daylight we were at Sussex Court
-House, and at three in the afternoon reached what proved to be our
-objective--the line of the Weldon Railroad, five miles from Jarratt’s
-Station.
-
-Here we rested until dark, when the men were ranged out along the
-railway and set to work to destroy it. First the rails were removed;
-then the sleepers were taken up, piled and fired; when the rails,
-laid across the burning ties, were heated so as to be pliable, they
-were doubled and twisted in such manner that they could not be relaid
-unless rerolled. Then the same operation was repeated on another length
-of track until several miles in all were ruined. It was a long day’s
-work, and we bivouacked the second night along the road-bed, making our
-coffee at the smouldering fires.
-
-On the 10th we started on the return march, and although it was raining
-and very muddy, we made twenty miles that day, reaching a bivouac near
-Sussex Court House. The next day we passed over the Nottoway, and
-on the 12th reached the Jerusalem road, and went into camp within a
-half-mile of the spot we had left to make the excursion which has been
-described. Here again we built dug-outs and huts, in which we were
-allowed to remain until the early spring.
-
-On the return march the men did considerable foraging on their own
-account. A goose, a chicken, a turkey or duck, seemed to be a part of
-the men’s equipment. One squad captured a little pony, harnessed him to
-a sulky, and loaded the sulky with their knapsacks and live stock. One
-man appeared under a stove-pipe hat, but it didn’t wear well. At night,
-sweet potatoes, sorghum molasses, and apple-jack, were abundant in the
-camp.
-
-Our enlisted men were not apt to be damaged by the over-supply of
-spirituous liquors. The sale of them was strictly forbidden, and when
-a sutler was detected as implicated in the trade, his entire stock of
-all kinds of merchandise was confiscated, and in some cases distributed
-among the near-by soldiers.
-
-Whiskey was used as a medicine, but its value as such is problematical.
-As a restorative for men exhausted by labor or by battle, it has, no
-doubt, a good effect, but it should not be given until the work is done
-or the battle fought. It would have been a great advantage to the army
-if the commissioned officers had not been able to obtain supplies, for
-Dutch courage is a poor substitute for the real thing, and a clear head
-is even more important to him who commands than to him who has only to
-obey.
-
-On the Weldon Railroad expedition, some of the men, by a mysterious
-instinct, discovered several barrels of apple-jack which had been
-concealed under a stack of hay, and many of the canteens were filled
-with spirit by the soldiers as they passed. Several of these, overcome
-by their potations, fell out of the line of our outward march, and
-probably to sleep off the fumes, stretched themselves out upon the
-broad veranda of a planter’s house. On the return march they were found
-there with their throats cut--dead--and the murder was avenged by the
-burning of the house. No doubt many more suffered for their excess by
-imprisonment in Southern barracoons.
-
-The New Year of 1865 found the Regiment in log huts near the Jerusalem
-plank-road, a mile in the rear of our works before Petersburg, on
-swampy ground. The two wings of the battalion alternated in fatigue
-duty, building, extending, or strengthening works, the labor continuing
-day and night.
-
-Suddenly on the afternoon of February 4, 1865, orders came to move
-the next morning (Sunday), at daylight. The general impression was
-that there was to be another raid on the railroad connections of the
-enemy, and the camp huts were left standing. At daylight on the 5th,
-the column started and sunset found us near to Nottoway Court House.
-We were ordered out on picket, but were recalled about midnight and
-marched until dawn, when we were at Hatcher’s run--the point where that
-stream is crossed by the Vaughn road.
-
-The day before, the 2d Corps had been engaged with the enemy here,
-and the 32d was posted in some rifle pits on the further side of the
-Run, out of which the rebel forces had been driven. Our Regiment was
-the extreme right of the 5th Corps, and on its right connected with
-the left of the 2d Corps across the stream. About 2 o’clock P. M.,
-Crawford’s division advanced from the left, moved across our front
-and encountered the enemy; two hours later our brigade was put in by
-General Warren to fill a gap in Crawford’s line, and the contest was
-sharp until about dusk, when the onset of a fresh body of the enemy
-drove back Crawford’s command in some confusion. The locality of the
-action was in a thick wood of pines where we could not see to any great
-distance, and as our part of the line held on, we found ourselves
-with the 155th Pennsylvania quite alone and flanked on both sides. It
-required considerable coolness and some sharp fighting to enable us
-to get back to the original line of battle, and our losses in doing
-so were heavy--74 in killed, wounded, and missing; included in which
-number was Major Shepard, who was made prisoner while commanding the
-brigade line of skirmishers, and Captain Bowdlear severely wounded. The
-action we named that of Dabney’s Mills.
-
-Until the 11th we remained in the same position. The weather was very
-cold and stormy, and the enemy’s artillery at times very annoying, but
-no infantry attack was made. On the 11th the corps changed its line
-slightly, and we soon had a camp more comfortable than that we left on
-the Jerusalem road. Here we remained digging and picketing until we
-started out on the final campaign.
-
-In the action of the 6th, Major Shepard commanded the skirmish line
-in front of our brigade. When Crawford advanced across our front, the
-pickets became useless and the Major proceeded to call them in and to
-join the brigade. While marching to the left, as he supposed in the
-rear of the Union line of battle, he happened into the gap which had
-just been made in Crawford’s command by a Confederate charge, and he
-suddenly found himself in the rear of the enemy; at the same moment he
-was struck in the head by a musket ball, which had just force enough
-to stretch him senseless on the ground. The Major recovered to find
-himself an object of interest to a half-dozen rebel stragglers, one
-of whom exchanged hats with him, another borrowed his nice overcoat,
-while others contented themselves with his various equipments. Perhaps
-Shepard did not recover full consciousness until the moment when one of
-the plunderers ordered him to take off and yield up his boots. But this
-was the feather too much. Those boots were new, elegant, and costly,
-and the Major made a stand in and for them, replying to all threats
-by the declaration that they couldn’t have the boots, and that he
-preferred death to the loss of them.
-
-How the affair might have ended we cannot say, had not an officer
-appeared in sight, to whom the Major formally surrendered himself; but
-thereupon the stragglers left him with his boots and his life to boot,
-and both have given him much contentment since that day.
-
-
-
-
-XXI.
-
-_THE LAST CAMPAIGN._
-
-
-The month of March is really a spring month in the latitude of southern
-Virginia, and out of the attending frosts and thaws, storms, mists, and
-bright days which make up the winter there, we had come to the time
-when the buds were breaking out into greenness, and when even within
-sound of the great guns, the venturesome birds would sing the lays of
-spring.
-
-The whole army was inspired with the feeling that the last campaign was
-about to open, and that the triumph of the Union cause must be at hand.
-
-For six weeks we had been established in our huts, when on the 29th day
-of March, early in the morning, we bade good-bye to our village camp,
-and with the 5th Corps moved out to the rear and left. The weather
-was warm and as the march proceeded, personal property in the way of
-clothing, which had been valuable in the winter season, and convenient
-in the camp, began to increase in weight and to decrease rapidly in
-value. As the men realized that we were off this time in earnest, they
-began to shed their surplus clothing. The roads were difficult and
-the march toilsome. At every halt loads were lightened, and spare
-blankets, overcoats, shelters, etc., strewed the line of march, until
-by nightfall all were in light marching trim.
-
-In the absence of Colonel Edmunds, disabled by sickness, and Major
-Shepard, prisoner of war, the Regiment to the end of the campaign
-was commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Cunningham, assisted by Captain
-Bancroft as acting major.
-
-The direction of our march finally led us toward the Boydtown
-plank-road, near which in the afternoon the 1st and 2d brigades of our
-division became hotly engaged, and ours (the 3d,) was put in position
-in a low, level, and swampy field. During the night it set in to rain
-with that ease and abundance which seems to be characteristic of the
-climate, and we passed a thoroughly uncomfortable night, during which
-men thought regretfully of the blankets and rubber sheets which they
-had thrown away during the previous day.
-
-Through Thursday the 30th the rain continued, but about noon the 32d
-was deployed in front as skirmishers, with orders to feel for the
-enemy--feeling for him in the sloppy weather, we found him behind some
-log breastworks, from which we rooted him out and pushed him a short
-distance backward. But the enemy in his turn got to be pressing, and
-our ammunition becoming scarce, we were in our turn pushed back to our
-starting point. The Confederates even charged the line of our corps,
-but were repulsed with considerable loss.
-
-Late in the afternoon, with replenished cartridge boxes, we reoccupied
-the log breastworks, and being ordered to feel forward again, did so.
-This time it was a fort and an open field with too much artillery for
-comfort, but we got up close, burrowed, and held on. It seems that we
-had reached around to the extreme right of Lee’s line of works for
-the defence of Petersburg, and hereafter we were to be free of these
-inconvenient obstructions to our way.
-
-Friday, March 31st, at 5 A. M., we were relieved by the 2d Corps, and
-moved off again to the left, where General Warren posted the divisions
-of his corps, in _echelon_ a little west of the Boydtown road. The
-ground, owing to the long rain, was in a condition very unfavorable to
-any movement, and our formation was hardly completed when the 2d and 3d
-divisions, (Crawford’s and Ayer’s,) were attacked and driven back with
-some loss, but our division (the 1st,) held its position, and the 2d
-and 3d coming into line with us, the whole corps, preceded by a strong
-skirmish line, again advanced and pressed the rebels hard.
-
-Captain Lauriat commanding four companies of the 32d was in the line of
-skirmishers, and seized the opportunity, as the lines closed, to draw
-off on the flank, and through a bit of wood got into the rear of the
-enemy’s skirmishers and stampeded them. So rapid was our advance that
-at one spot we captured the enemy’s dinner of bacon, as also a number
-of guns in stacks.
-
-Our corps was now the extreme left of the Union army. Sheridan, with
-the cavalry, was farther to the left, but entirely detached; he had
-been attacked and pretty roughly handled, and considerable alarm
-was felt for his safety. During the afternoon our brigade, under
-Colonel Pearson, of the 155th Pennsylvania, was sent out to the left
-to reconnoitre and, if possible, to reinforce Sheridan. Entirely
-surrounded by skirmishers the brigade moved off to the left, but,
-although constantly gaining ground, their movement was so retarded
-by the brisk resistance of the enemy’s skirmishers, that it was dusk
-before he was driven over Gravelly Run, and the next morning we learned
-that Sheridan was all right.
-
-April 1st, 1865.--Before eight o’clock this morning the 5th Corps was
-again in connection with the cavalry Corps, and both were placed under
-the orders of General Sheridan. In fact, for the ensuing eight days, we
-became a sort of foot cavalry--if there be any such arm known to the
-service.
-
-It was afternoon before there seemed to be any real resistance to our
-onward progress, but then there was the sound of heavy firing in front,
-and we soon came upon what was to be the field of the battle of Five
-Forks. The cavalry, dismounted, were sharply prodding the enemy with
-artillery and carbines, and the 5th Corps was brought up and formed on
-their right, and pushed rapidly forward.
-
-We found no enemy in our front, but soon discovered that we had passed
-beyond the line of his formation; whereupon, by a wheel to the left
-and a rapid dash, we came in upon his flank and rear, surprising,
-overwhelming, and entirely routing his forces, more than one-half of
-whom were made prisoners. The fighting was sharp but short, and our
-success complete.
-
-It is impossible to overrate the exhilaration of the men in and after
-this action. With small loss to themselves, they had taken four or
-five thousand prisoners, and the ground was strewn with the arms and
-equipments which the enemy had thrown away in his hasty attempt at
-flight. The feeling was general that now, at last, the superior numbers
-and power of the North were beginning to tell, the days of digging and
-burrowing were over, and the day of triumph near at hand.
-
-That night, by order of General Sheridan, General Warren was relieved,
-and General Griffin (our “Old Griff“) was placed in command of the
-5th Corps. It is not easy to see what default in duty could have been
-ascribed to Warren, and it is probable that the real explanation of the
-change was merely Sheridan’s preference or partiality for Griffin, who
-was patterned more after Sheridan’s taste.
-
-That night, too, Colonel Cunningham was placed in command of a brigade
-of skirmishers, consisting of one regiment from each brigade in the 1st
-Division, with orders to deploy them at eight o’clock the next morning,
-and advance directly west. The 32d was, of course, one of these
-regiments, and its command devolved upon Captain Bancroft.
-
-April 2d, Sunday.--Promptly at eight o’clock, while the dull muttering
-of the great guns told us of the last struggle far away in front of
-Petersburg, Cunningham deployed his brigade of skirmishers under
-the eye of General Sheridan, and we moved on, up hill and down dale,
-for the most part through a region covered with woods and but little
-inhabited.
-
-Moving west, as ordered, we came at 11 A. M. to the South Side
-Railroad, where we captured a train filled with wounded and sick
-Confederates, and also gobbled up a large number of sound rebels and
-quantities of army stores, and then pressed on, still westward, for two
-miles farther.
-
-From women and from our prisoners, information was obtained to the
-effect that the remains of two divisions of the enemy had passed in
-this direction on their retreat from Five Forks, and also that General
-Lee, with the Army of Virginia, was then moving out of Petersburg
-and heading towards the south; and, indeed, we could plainly see the
-clouds of dust which marked their line of march. This information was
-communicated to General Sheridan, but at 4 P. M. we were drawn back
-to the railroad and thence marched eight miles in the direction of
-Petersburg, and there bivouacked for the night.
-
-The next five days were occupied in a most exciting chase. Sheridan’s
-command, consisting of the 5th Corps and the cavalry, entirely detached
-from the army, was hastening to bar Lee’s line of retreat. On the 3d
-and 4th we marched twenty miles each day; abandoned wagons, forges,
-guns, and caissons were seen quite frequently. By our seizing the
-railway at Jettersville on the 4th, Lee lost the only railroad line by
-which his escape could be facilitated. On the 8th we marched all the
-day and half of the night to bivouac near Pamplin’s Station, on the
-South Side Railroad.
-
-Sunday morning, April 9th, 1865, Lee made a last and desperate attempt
-to escape by cutting his way through the lines of the cavalry. We
-broke camp after only two hours rest, and after three hours of
-forced marching in the direction of brisk artillery firing, came up
-to the right and rear of the cavalry, who had been pressed back for
-some distance by Lee’s attack. At the sight of the bayonets of our
-approaching corps the Confederates ceased their attempt, and withdrew
-to their lines of the morning.
-
-It was the good fortune of the 32d Regiment to be that day at the head
-of the column. The day was fine but not uncomfortably warm; the men in
-the best of spirits, fully imbued with the feeling that the end was
-near. In this our last fight the conditions were unusually favorable
-for infantry movements, the country rolling but open, and covered with
-grassy turf.
-
-A change of direction to the right brought us out of the road and into
-an open field of pasture-land which rose before us on a gentle slope
-for nearly half a mile. Entering this field, and without a halt, the
-Regiment formed column of companies, then formed divisions, and then
-deployed on the rear division. No battalion movement was ever executed
-more precisely or with lines better dressed. Waiting a moment for the
-other regiments of the brigade to complete their formation, we saw
-before us the swell of land on which we stood, and beyond, on higher
-ground, the enemy’s artillery, with infantry supports, in line of
-battle. It was a glorious sight--the beauty of the spring morning--the
-gentle movement of the air--the rich garniture of green which
-everywhere clad the view--all were exhilarating, while the universal
-conviction that the enemy, now in full sight, was also within our
-power, inspired the men with such enthusiasm as made every man to feel
-himself invincible.
-
-Soon came the order, “Forward.” The colors never came more promptly to
-the front, and the right and left general guides fairly sprang to their
-positions. The enemy being in full sight no skirmishers preceded us.
-The advance was made under a sharp artillery fire, the men stepping out
-with a full thirty-six inch stride. The enemy’s front line was slowly
-falling back. At the summit of the rising ground, where we received
-a few stray rifle shots, we could see that the ground fell off for
-perhaps six hundred yards, to where a little stream--one of the head
-waters of the Appomattox--ran winding along. Here, just as we expected
-to receive the volleys of the enemy, his firing suddenly ceased, and a
-halt was ordered.
-
-Colonel Cunningham, through his field-glass, seeing what seemed to be
-a flag of truce in our front, took the adjutant with him, and, putting
-spurs to their horses, they dashed forward, and soon met a mounted
-officer attended by an orderly, bearing a small white flag upon a
-staff. This officer announced himself as one of General Lee’s staff,
-and said that he was the bearer of a message to General Grant with a
-view to surrender. The flag was duly reported, and very soon an officer
-representing General Grant appeared, and the colonel and adjutant
-retired.
-
-Soon the expected surrender of Lee was known through all our lines, and
-the hearts of all were joyous and gay--perfectly so, except for a shade
-of regret that we could not have finished a fight which promised so
-well for us.
-
-The two commanding generals met about eleven o’clock in a small house
-a little way off to our right and front. Our corps was in line by
-divisions closed in mass, the orders being to keep the men well in
-hand; but the general talk was that the war was over, and that we
-should soon turn the heads of our columns north.
-
-At 2.30 P. M. we knew that the surrender was a fact, and that it would
-be officially promulgated at 4 P. M.
-
-Meantime was a season of general and heartfelt mutual congratulations,
-during which it was noticed that General Gregory’s brigade was forming
-square, off on the near hillside, and several officers of our brigade
-mounted and rode over to see what was going on.
-
-Brigadier-General Gregory had a gift for prayer and speech, and also
-a resonant voice. From the centre of his square he made a rousing
-good speech of congratulation, and then, calling to prayer, commenced
-a hearty thanksgiving to God for the success which had attended our
-arms, and for the reasonable hope of an early return to peaceful homes.
-
-Just then, miles away to our left, a detachment of General Fitz Hugh
-Lee’s cavalry, having sighted a Union supply train--being very hungry
-and not knowing of the truce, pitched into the escort with artillery
-and carbines, and the boom, boom, boom of his guns smote upon the
-ear of Gregory. The general ceased abruptly, listened, and again
-boom, boom, boom came the sound well known to his practiced ear, and
-then again his voice rang out: “Never mind the rest, men--reduce
-square--form brigade line;” and in three minutes all were ready for
-action.
-
-The official order came at four o’clock, and after a pretty lively
-evening we were glad to be at rest in bivouac.
-
-April 10th.--A very quiet, restful day; the officers and men of the
-two armies making and returning visits. The officers of our Regiment,
-with others of the division, attended General Chamberlain in calls of
-courtesy upon General Lee and other officers of the surrendered forces.
-The Confederates were entirely out of rations and, although we were
-also short by reason of our rapid advance and the woful condition of
-the roads, our men readily assented to divide the contents of their
-haversacks with the soldiers who had so long been their enemy, and
-throughout the day the officers and men of the two armies were to be
-seen thoroughly commingled. Confederate States currency was to be had
-by the bushel.
-
-April 11th was the day appointed for the formal surrender of the arms.
-General Chamberlain, commanding our division, was detailed in charge of
-the ceremony, and our brigade was ordered to receive the arms of the
-rebel infantry.
-
-At 9 A. M. the brigade was formed in line on a road leading from our
-camp to that of the Confederates, its right in the direction of the
-latter. The 32d Massachusetts was the extreme right of the brigade. The
-Confederate troops came up by brigades at route step, arms-at-will.
-In some regiments the colors were rolled tightly to the staff, but
-in others the bearers flourished them defiantly as they marched. As
-they approached our line, our men stood at shouldered arms, the lines
-were carefully dressed, and eyes front; seeing which, and appreciating
-the compliment implied, some of the enemy’s brigadiers closed up
-their ranks, and so moved along our front with their arms at the
-shoulder. Their files marched past until their right reached to our
-left, when they halted, fronted facing us, stacked their arms, hung
-their accoutrements upon the rifles, and then the colorbearer of each
-regiment laid his colors across the stacks, and the brigade, breaking
-to its rear, gave room for the next to come up in its place, and each
-successive brigade observed the same order of proceeding, upon the same
-ground.
-
-As the first brigade moved away, a detail of our men took the stacks
-as they stood, and moved them up nearer to our line, and the arms from
-the stacks of each succeeding brigade were taken by the same detail
-and piled around the first stacks; so that when the ceremony was ended
-there was but one line of stacks, with the equipments and colors
-hanging or lying thereupon.
-
-Throughout the whole our men behaved nobly--not only was there no
-cheering or exultation, but there was, on the contrary, a feeling of
-deep soldierly sympathy for their gallant enemy, which evinced itself
-in respectful silence, and this conduct was appreciated and warmly
-commended by many of the rebel officers.
-
-It was 4 P. M. before the surrender was completed, and the rest of the
-day and evening was given up to jovial congratulations among ourselves.
-
-After the surrender we were employed for some days in guarding the
-railroads and public property; and then started for Washington; which
-we reached by easy marches, and on the 12th of May pitched our last
-camp on Arlington Heights. With the Army of the Potomac we passed in
-review before the President, on the 22d of May, and on the 29th of
-June started for home. At Philadelphia and again at Providence we were
-refreshed by the hospitality of the citizens, and about noon of July
-1st we arrived in Boston, marching directly to the Common, where the
-men were furloughed until the 6th.
-
-On the 6th of July the command again assembled on Boston Common, and
-proceeded to Gallops Island, where, on the 11th July, 1865, it was paid
-off and mustered out of service, and the 32d Massachusetts Infantry was
-no more.
-
-Only a narrow strip of water in the bay divides the two islands where
-were passed its first days and its last.
-
-It was a noble battalion, one which won alike the compliments of its
-generals, and the confidence of its associate regiments. No officer’s
-life was ever sacrificed because of any want of steadiness of the men,
-and more than once they executed tactical movements under fire, in a
-manner that would have been creditable if done on parade. During and
-since the war great _esprit du corps_ has been characteristic of its
-soldiers. Many of them have attained to prominence in the walks of
-peaceful life, to the great rejoicing of their comrades, and many have
-made their final march.--God give them rest in peace.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The extreme length of service in the Regiment was three years, seven
-months, and twenty-five days.
-
-The total number of officers commissioned in the Regiment was 75, of
-whom 34 were at one time or another reported among the casualties,
-namely:
-
- Killed or mortally wounded, 5
- Died of disease contracted in the service, 2
- Wounded and returned to duty, 17
- Discharged for disability, 10
- --
- Total. 34
-
-The total number of men enlisted was 2,286, of whom 520 were at some
-time non-commissioned officers, and 60 received commissions.
-
-There were--
-
- Killed in battle, 76
- Died of wounds or disease, 194
- Discharged for disability, 384
- ---
- Total loss to the Regiment by
- casualties, 654
-
-This total does not include the number of men wounded who returned to
-duty; nor of those, some 200 more, who died in captivity or by the
-roadside in severe marches, who are included in the returns among the
-unaccounted for, missing, and deserters.
-
-The number discharged at the expiration of their service was 1,087.
-
-Of the 37 commissioned officers who were included in the final muster
-out of the Regiment, all except seven were promoted from the ranks.
-
-
-
-
-ROSTER AT THE EXPIRATION OF SERVICE.
-
-
-COLONEL:
-
-J. CUSHING EDMANDS, _Brevet Brig. General_.
-
-
-LIEUTENANT COLONEL:
-
-JAMES A. CUNNINGHAM, _Brevet Brig. General_.
-
-
-MAJOR:
-
-EDWARD O. SHEPARD, _Brevet Lieut. Colonel_.
-
-
-ADJUTANT:
-
-CAPTAIN ISAAC F. KINGSBURY.
-
-
-SURGEON:
-
-SAMUEL W. FLETCHER.
-
-
-ASSISTANT SURGEON:
-
-JOHN MCGREGOR.
-
-
-Co. A.
-
- _Captain_, John E. Tidd.
- _1st Lieut._, Abner E. Drury.
- _2d Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. B.
-
- _Captain_, Ambrose Bancroft, _Brevet Major_.
- _1st Lieut._, Joseph P. Robinson.
- _2d Lieut._, William F. Taft.
-
-
-Co. C.
-
- _Captain_, Timothy McCartney, _Brevet Major_.
- _1st Lieut._, George A. Batchelder.
- _2d Lieut._, William F. Tuttle.
-
-
-Co. D.
-
- _Captain_,
- _1st Lieut._, Loring Burrill, commanding Co.
- _2d Lieut._, Charles N. Gardner.
-
-
-Co. E.
-
- _Captain_,
- _1st Lieut._, Stephen C. Phinney, comd’g Co.
- _2nd Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. F.
-
- _Captain_, John A. Bowdlear.
- _1st Lieut._, Asa L. Kneeland.
- _2d Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. G.
-
- _Captain_, George W. Lauriat, _Brevet Major_.
- _1st Lieut._, Jos. S. Wyman, Capt. not must’d.
- _2d Lieut._, Charles H. Bartlett.
-
-
-Co. H.
-
- _Captain_, William E. Reed.
- _1st Lieut._, Augustus A. Coburn.
- _2d Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. I.
-
- _Captain_, Isaac W. Smith.
- _1st Lieut._, James H. Clapp.
- _2d Lieut._, James W. King.
-
-
-Co. K.
-
- _Captain_, George A. Hall.
- _1st Lieut._, James P. Wade.
- _2d Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. L.
-
- _Captain_, James E. March.
- _1st Lieut._, George H. Ackerman.
- _2d Lieut._,
-
-
-Co. M.
-
- _Captain_, Charles H. Smith.
- _1st Lieut._, Thomas Coos.
- _2d Lieut._, Lyndon Y. Jenness.
-
-
-Unattached and not mustered:
-
- _2d Lieut._, Dwight B. Graves.
- _2d Lieut._, Charles E. Madden.
- _2d Lieut._, Edward Knights.
-
-
-[Transcriber’s Note:
-
-Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.]
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Story of the Thirty-second
-Regiment, Massachusetts Infant, by Francis J. Parker
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORY OF THE 32ND REGIMENT, MASS. ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50140-0.txt or 50140-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/1/4/50140/
-
-Produced by Wayne Hammond and The Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-